COLLECTION OF PURITAN AND 
 ENGLISH THEOLOGICAL LITERATURE 
 
 t 
 
 LIBRARY OF THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY 
 PRINCETON, NEW JERSEY 
 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2013 
 
 http://archive.org/details/exsymbOOolev 
 
H 
 
 • J t 
 
 Tm.B Wt esiiietM*\ 
 
 AUTHOR OU ^'ft^ Ca 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 HUNTINGTON L 
 
 LIBRARY REF. NO, 5^< 
 ORDER NO (A LLP 
 
 mi|i|i|i|i|t|m 
 II 'I '2 
 
 UNI> 
 
 ANN i 
 
s kt* $f^ f4& oywSot 
 
 Sfoth DATE /5*8t 
 
 [BRARY 
 
 c 
 
 Z 
 
 /o 
 
 /^/9 P* 
 
 S.T.C. NO./^JLP-l 
 
 |l|llI|l|l|lHI|l|l|ljl|![llII|l|l|i|![l|m 
 
 I'l'l 1 
 
 fERSITY MICROFILI 
 
 &RROR 
 
 MICHIG 
 
'•V 
 
 AN EXPOSITION 
 
 of the Symbole of the Apo- 
 files, or rather of the <*j[rti~ 
 
 clcs of Faith. In which the chiefe points 
 of the etter Lifting and free cotienant 
 bctweeneGod and the faithfull 
 is briefly and plainly- 
 handled. 
 
 GATHERED OVT OF THE 
 
 catechifing Sermons of G asper 
 
 OLE VI AN TREV I R, 
 
 yindnow tranjlated out of the Lntinc 
 
 i 
 
 ■ 
 
 tongue into the Englifh for the 
 
 benifite of Chrift his 
 
 Church. 
 
 . 
 
 fy 10 UN FIELDE. 
 
 ? 
 
 AT LONDON, 
 
 Printed by H. Middkthn, 
 for Thomas zSMan, 
 
 . andTobie Smith. 
 ANNOi ijti. 
 
 ' / f l 
 
 JUL 11 1975 
 
 m 
 
 (Mil 
 
 ;al s 
 
 i**S 
 
 • I 
 
 1 1 
 
 ? 
 

 
'■ 
 
 To the right honorable * 
 
 and my very good LordiAmbrofeEaxle 
 
 of Warwick* , Mafler of the Quecncs 
 
 M-iicfties Ordinance, Knight of the no- 
 
 bit order of (be Garter ont of her Makefiles 
 
 mo ft honorable friuie cotmfcll, I. Ficldc 
 
 his faithful! (truant rvifbtth with hk 
 
 heart y qr ace from God the Father by 
 
 Itftis Chrift, and conflancit in 
 
 the trneth of the Gofpel/, 
 
 to the tndt . jimtri. 
 
 Fall the faultcsthat 
 wc fall into, in theft 
 dayesof our vanity i 
 (right honorable &: 
 my very good Lord) 
 1 know none thatdc 
 feme greater blame, 
 than to be vnthankrlill where wehaue 
 receauedbenefitcs.And this is the cauft 
 y I hailing take ionic paines in this pro-* 
 fitable vvorke, (which I ambolde vnder 
 your honours name , to offer to the 
 whole Church ofGod:)I thought good 
 tolcaueit in lieu of thankefulncflc, as x 
 tcftimony both of your honours louc 
 towards the truth of God, and of my 
 humble ducty againc towards your ho- 
 
 A.ij. nor 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 **~ 
 
 m 
 
 b 
 
 J: 
 
i 
 
 4 ThcEpiJile 
 
 nor and the whole Church of God to all 
 poftcritie:fbrwho am I ihat I fhould 
 not, whiles life lallcth, hue to the pro- 
 fitc of the Church? and who arc you 
 with all your honour, auclority, wealth, 
 and liberties all the gifts which God in 
 mcrcic hath bellowed vpon you, y you 
 fhould not employ all to the mainte- 
 nance of the truth, and defence of the 
 Church, vndcr her Maicllic, wherein 
 both high and lowe, reccauc the affu- 
 rauncc of fpirituall blcflings, fcalcd in 
 the hope of an cucrlafling kingdomc? 
 And as y glory of God , is flic wed mort 
 herein, that he defendeth his fpowfc, & 
 hath bewtified her with giftes from a 
 boue, that flic might be a pure andvn- 
 dcfilcd fpowfc, chart and holy vnto him 
 felferlo this is our grcatcrt glory of what 
 
 Iftate or condition Co cuer w r e be , to be 
 members of this Church, by the Com- 
 munion whereof, we are his members. 
 For he is the onely head of his Church, 
 to giuc it gifts, to goucrnc it , & to lead 
 it, to that great and cuerlarting initiati- 
 on. There is no life, but from this head, 
 nor any faluation but in this Church: 
 
 wherein 
 
 
 
 
J*l '4. „.. gWW» 
 
 Dedscatorie. $ A 
 
 wherein as fynccrc do&rinc is profeflfed 
 
 and out of his vvordc fhineth and dwel- 
 5 leth/o that holy obedience, of children 
 j towards their father , and of feruauntes 
 ■ towards their Lord, framed and confor- 
 j med to his will, alwayesappcareth and 
 
 flicweth it felfe. And therefore it is cal- 
 led his how(c\bccaufc he is rhe hufband 
 
 of it, the houfholdcr and mailer that ru- 
 
 Icth in it, letting down his owne orders 
 
 to his children and familic : wherein it 
 
 is intollcrable prcfumption, (if not blaf- 
 
 phemie) for any man to dare to alter or 
 
 chaungcthc lcaft iote againlt his will . 
 
 He is the Kingc and Pallor of it, and his Ll A eiz » *• . 
 
 friendes ftande and hcarc him : his *<M<M.y. 
 
 fheepe followc his voice, and will not 
 
 goc afteraftraungcr. They lone him 
 
 that keepe his wordes, and he beautifU 6 
 
 eth them , not oncly as guefles & Gran- 
 gers, but as Citizens and Saintes % and ty^'A* 1 * 
 
 fuch as are of his ovvnc houfholdc , 
 
 Thcfe are they that flic as the cloudes, 
 
 (fuch is the multitude of them difperied 
 
 vpon the face of the earth) and they 
 
 jmountc vp as Doues to his windowc. W^ a ?t 
 
 Aiij. And 
 

 tf The Epifth 
 
 \.Tlmt>t.i. Andthisisbothcalicd&isthe Church ] 
 ij. ofthe tilling God j the foundation and ! 
 
 piJlcrof truih^ the body of Chritt, the 
 houfcofthchighclt, the keeper & tea- 
 cher of the Goipcll , the mother of the 
 faithful], clenfed of Chrifl: and pretious 
 ynto him , This is no particularfyna- 
 goguc,whoiifh and difobedient, im- 
 pure and filthy , full of rebellion and 
 falfchood.as is that fynagogue ofRome 
 which hath departed from her full faith 
 and loue : which although the PapHts 
 would aduacc abouc the skies, (alvvaics 
 like Cuckowcs fmging one & the fame 
 fonge.and fhamelcfly begging y which 
 they fliouldc chiefly proue:)yet they 
 (lull ncucr be able, though they burlt 
 their harts for it, to proue it to be either 
 the Catholiquc Church of Icfus Chrifl:, 
 or a member of it. For they maintainc 
 another head befides Chritt, another 
 wordc beiides the worde of Chiift, vn- 
 written verities or rather abfurde vn- 
 truthes, preferring the commaunde- 
 ments of a finnefull man, before the vn- 
 »phaungcable and cucrlafling tructhof 
 Cod, And truelyj do not a little won- 
 der. 
 
 \ 
 
*w nw i imwm i 
 
 
 Dedicatorie. 7 
 
 I dcr, what madncflc is cntrcd into their 
 
 braincs,that with fuchO wlcs faccs,thcy 
 
 • dare in the open Jightc of the Gofpcll, 
 
 J fchritch forth their oldc abfurditics, as 
 though now after the great in(lru6tiou 
 
 J ofthc truth, they were able to thrull 
 forth vnto vs(as in times pall when they 
 lead vs in the darke) their counterfaitc 
 ware , to deccaue vs, and (o turne vs a- 
 way from the glorious lightc of our faU 
 uation.We had thought they had jeeei- 
 ued their aunfwerc long ngoc 3 & would 
 rieuer hauc durflc to lookc the tructh 
 in the face againe : but novvc as they are 
 continually inftrtidtcd from that fame 
 
 j enemy of truth, fo they bring forth their 
 oldc rotten ftuffc, and their new Icfuites 
 hauc furbuflied oucr their oldc argu^ 
 ments ofthcii blindc prcdcccftors, & as 
 if they were fpickc & fpannc ncwc,thcy 
 offer them vnto vs # But we findc them 
 pll of one mctall. This oncly is the diffe- 
 rence, that whereas they were wont to 
 fpcake in their ownc language and like 
 themfclues,novve they fpeake in an o- 
 ther diflcmbling voyce, and being in 
 cafe to couch for feare of the whippe, 
 
 A iiij they 
 
 
 , 
 
 t ' 
 
8' . ThiEpiftle 
 
 they hauc turned their ruftie roughncs 
 into Tome fmoothnes , and like Angels 
 oflighte, that they may haue fome en- 
 tertainment amongc(t vs : and to the 
 end they may infe6t the landc againc 
 with their idolatries, and turne vpfidc 
 downethe quiet peace the blcffingof 
 the Gof pell hath brought vs,and drinkc 
 vpourbloud, (as together withAnti- 
 chrift their head they hauc done in times 
 pa(^ and in the countries , where they 
 hauc had entertainment rounde about 
 vs j) with ftrong flactctic , they prepare 
 cuen to crcepe into our bofomes . And 
 hecc arc thole fpeaches vfed by Parfons 
 Howlet, in y fraudulent and doubling 
 Epi{Ue,that he of late hath prefumed to 
 vvhoopc inthc cares of her Soucraignc 
 Highncs , wherewith becaufc I haue 
 . dealt more fully in another place , now 
 I do but touch it. But as there is grcateft 
 ciaungcr when foesbeginne to faignc, 
 fo hauc wc Treated caufc to diltruft 
 thefc enemies of God and of the com- 
 mon weale, when they hauc made their 
 Mpift. m tongues moftglyb and fmoothctodc- 
 ffdfr ccaue vvithallj that as one faith vcrie 
 
 ii 
 
I <Dtdic4torif. p. 
 
 jvveH,thcy may bindc mes foulcs in their 
 
 [finnes. For a Tinner delightcth to doe 
 
 thofe things, wherein not oncly the re- 
 
 prouer is feared, butalfo the praiferis 
 
 heard. There arc therfore more dangers 
 
 vndcry tongue of a flatterer, then vn- 
 
 der the hand of a perfecutor. For where 
 
 as the handc rcachcth but to the bodic, 
 
 thefalfcpraifcandfaigncd loucofaflat 
 
 ; tcrcr, turncth mens hearts from the fyn- 
 
 ceritie of the truth. And therefore we 
 
 ought to take heede of thefe flattering 
 
 Papitls,as of the enemics,not of our bo- juguft. *4 
 
 dies,but of our foulcs, whofe fofteft fpc Vemetria- 
 
 | ches and glaueringpraifes, which they dem. *#/*• 
 
 | pounce out to the vttcrmofl,to ftealc in ***• 
 
 vpon vs,& to gain againfl y truth,arc fo 
 
 many fwords & darts to our loules.Thet 
 
 corrupt light mindes with their faigned 
 
 praifcs,& in the mindes of thofe that arc 
 
 light ofcrcditc,they giuc gentle wouds. 
 
 Thci coucr their poifon with hony.And 
 
 this vice hath fo encrcafed in this our 
 
 agc,y it flands at y lafl flint & cannot be 
 
 encreafedreuerymaapplicththisftudy, 
 
 & giucth himfelfc wholy to follow this 
 
 fcholc,y he may deceiuc &: be dccciucd. 
 
 We i 
 
 1 
 
 > 
 
JHJfflg 
 
 10 The EptFtle 
 
 wc reccaue that willingly of othersi 
 
 which wc offer as a gift to others, & the 
 
 hopcofrcccauing praifc maketh vs to 
 
 praifcthofe to their faces of whom wc 
 
 would be praifed. VV r e oftentimes rcfufe 
 
 the praife of flattcrers,when they fpeake 
 
 to our faces, and yet wc nourifh their 
 
 flatteries in our mindes,andthinkc wc 
 
 haue gained much with men, when God 
 
 knowcth 8c our confcicnces tell vs that 
 
 they arc forged and faigncd. Wc do not 
 
 thinkc what we arc our felucs in deed?, 
 
 but what we fecmc to be to others. And 
 
 hence it is, that the moll men pufh at 
 
 the opinion of the worldc: they labour 
 
 to be well thought of, fetching the tc* 
 
 ftimony of their credite , rather from a 
 
 lying fame , than a founde confciencc. 
 
 But happie arc they thatperfeftly ouer- ! 
 
 come this vice, that neither flatter, nor 
 
 bclcuc thofc that flatter, that depend 
 
 not vpon the blafts of mens mouthes, 
 
 but ftudie to approue themfclues to ! 
 
 God, whofe iudgement is according to 
 
 truth . And I befecch the Lord,that her J 
 
 Highncs with all her Coufel & Nobles, j 
 
 may be indued with thiswifdomc from 
 
 abpuc, I, 
 
 * I 
 
fir -* 
 
 1>edicator'te. n 
 
 labouc, (bccaufc fuch asthcyare,arcin 
 'woiidagerof thcfefweetc poifoncrs)y 
 \ they ma^fhun & auoyde their plcafanc 
 hiihngs.For albeit now they crccpc, bc- 
 caule they can not goc : yct the time was 
 when they ran & made deepe turrovves 
 cucn vpon our backs:\vhcn her maieftic 
 fhould hauc found curtcfie,thcy execu- 
 ted c ruelcie;w hen all fliould hauc found 
 truth and loyalcic,they bent themfclues 
 and their whole powers to kill both 
 foulcandbody. ButI fee Sathan is like 
 himfclfc, andhis children bearc his re- 
 semblance : that which they can not 
 | compaflc one way, they wil attempt an- 
 | other, And therefore I wonder not, that 
 I they arcfodainly turned for a time from 
 ; Y rou gb courfc which yet lurketh hiddc 
 in their bones, and which in times part 
 I was wont to be their way,that now they 
 flatter her who they then pcriccuted & 
 put in daungcr of life; whom they fo vn- 
 | curtcoufly entreated, & fomc with filch 
 forow r repented y they had not grubbed 
 vp the ftock, & paffed ouer the oraches: 
 againd whom they hauc moucd fo ma- 
 ny rebellions, and cntred into fuch trai- 
 torous 
 
 3rty^i 
 
 That traitor 
 Stork [aid, 
 it openly in 
 the Varlea* 
 ment houfe. 
 ^nn t prim. 
 of her High* 
 net rnofl 
 gratiom 
 YAignc. 
 
 
 
 
 
 I !i 
 
 V 
 
 * 1 
 
 I 
 
12 77* EpiFtle 
 
 tcrous and curffed pra&ifcs , fomc of 
 their grea tcft Clarkcs, appearing in ac- 
 tuall rebellion, and inuading her ma T 
 icftics tcrrctorics and countries : I won- 
 der not I lay, that now they call her 
 highncs Chriftcs fubftitutc, their fcuc- 
 raigneprincefle, fo extolling her vcr- 
 tucs, as though her highncs goucrne- 
 ment, the eftablifhing of Chriltian reli- 
 gion , and the execution of her highncs 
 lawes againft fuch traiterous offenders 
 were inforced and againft hfcr will and 
 purpofc. Thus they kiffe and kill togca- 
 ther . The Pope their god in earth hath 
 excommunicated her highncs, and San- 
 ders (as it were their own mouth)to wit 
 ncs their pcrfuafion, by vertue of that 
 Bull which Mourton procurcd,and Fcl- 
 ton (whom with Thomas Bccket for 
 treafon they make a martyrXct vp,hath 
 pronounced them all free from all du- 
 tie and allcgeancc : andyetforfoth now 
 they will ncedes be counted faithfull 
 fubiedks. Allen in his feditious Apolo- 
 gic of his cngli(TiScminarie,fpcaketh 
 wire for obedience, and yet malapcrtly 
 prcfumcthj to confute her highncs pro- 
 
 clama- 
 
 
. 1 — ■ r ^y^ 
 
 i 
 
 Dcdicatorie, 
 
 ' clamatios, made againft fuch runagates. 
 
 I Their going beyond fca , is for nothing 
 
 ] : but religion, & yet from them, & out of 
 their fchoolcs hath fpronge,thc ground 
 
 • of al feditious pra6Hfc$,y (tirring vp vn- 
 
 [to fedition & rcbellion 5 in diucrfc places 
 
 ? both at home and abroadc, the attemps 
 
 ■j ofcompafling her maiefties life, which 
 
 \ y lord long prcf erne to the maintenance 
 
 | ofthc gofpcl,& their cofufion. And bc- 
 
 \ caufcyman isfohot, fory wcaflureall 
 
 : ranke papifts to be right traitors: he tcl- 
 Icth vs y thofc pricfts & Icfuits, haue ex 
 prefle comandement fro their fupcriors, 
 
 I not to moue any fedition , or to meddle 
 
 j \vith matters of llatc or tcporalgouern-^^^^ 
 
 ) mct,but only by their pricfthood & fun- log£ap.6* 
 (Slions, to do fuch duties as be rcquifite FoLyu 
 for chriihan mens fouIes,which c5fillcth 
 in preaching, tcaching : catechi(ing,mini Ho Z r . L • 
 thing the facraments & fuch like . Fidt T«tZ~L* 
 therefore we am were j that preaching, fonjhat 
 teaching,catechifing,and minifying the none can U 
 facraments is no part of popifli pricftes w//ofPr#* 
 office. For they are in deede fas alio he fe^ j> 
 will hauc them callcd^maffc pricftcs, in Jf M rj^ % 
 tcfpcdl: of their abhominablc facrifice.^c*. 
 
 And 
 
 
 / 
 
iimiifffr>mifiii 
 
 L, The Efiflh 
 
 And as they fcarfc knew any pradlifc of 
 thefc he nameth, (o for Catcchifing c j 
 teaching the principles of Chriftian rcli- 
 gion,thcy ncucr kne w v\ hat it ment. For f 
 they could not fo much as abide. y Lords 
 prayer, or crccdc , commonly c ailed the 
 Crecde of the Apofllcs,to be in our mo- I 
 thcr tongue. As forminillringy Sacra- , 
 mcntSjthcy had neither calling lb to do, I 
 j» neither yet kept any right forme in the 
 
 adminillration, or taught: the vie of the. jjj 
 And if their commiflion from their fpi- $ 
 rituall fuperiors there, be fufficicnt cal- I 
 ling to enable them to cntrudc them 
 feiucs here, or to go into other coun- 
 tries, like gadding Circtimccllionsrto 
 dillurbeboth Churches and common 
 wcales , where they hauc neither place I 
 allotted, nor beingc aligned t either by I 
 God or man: how can they fhcwvsthe I 
 feale of thefc commiflioners commifTi- j 
 on from abouc?But if they will draw all I 
 audtority from that flranger,that man of I 
 finneand pe:di:ion,whoashetakcth v- I 
 pon him to giue a fpirituall commiflion, I 
 (Ifhouldhaue faidc a fpitcfull) In for o 
 confciwuA to excommunicate and to ab- 
 
 folue 
 
 !l 
 
V 
 
 Dedlcatorie* Ij 
 
 •folue from all finnes: then they (hould 
 I firft proue that he rcceiucd his au&ority 
 ^fromGod, and To they might hauc fome 
 better allowance . But what au&ority 
 can this ftraungc vfurpcr challcndge o- 
 ucr the Lords inheritance ? How can he 
 ablolue from finncs, who is the veric 
 fonne of perdition ? And what audtori- 
 ty can thefe fubftitutes hauc, to free 
 from fchifmc and herefic, who are the 
 greatcft fchifmatiques and hcrctiqucs 
 ofthc worlde^renting thcmfclues from 
 thefpowfeofChrift, from Chri(t him- 
 felfc, andioyning fofa(t to Antichrift? 
 JLct them fhewe vsby what tenor they 
 ; holdc this priuilcdgc, whether in Fee 
 jlfarmc, inSocagc,orin Capitc. Surcl 
 am that thefe fpirituall keies, in their fc- 
 |Uerallpriuilcdgcsarc annexed toy true 
 , miniltcrieand miniftcrs of Chritt. And 
 « though Matter Allen now be lomcwhat 
 \ abated in his rcconing,who fraudulent- 
 ly beginneth to diftinguilh betwixt the 
 r jEcclefiafticall iurifdidionand Tempo- 
 rail , and would pcrfuadc vs , that thefe 
 newc creatures of the Popes making, 
 take vpon them no dealing in flare mat- 
 ters. 
 
 • 
 
 / 
 
16 The Epi/tlt 
 
 tcrs, and therefore , that they are farre 
 from being traitors.-yct he kno weth,and 
 Zi\ y worldc knovvcth who it is that hath 
 viurped the audtority of both fwordes; 
 and who they arc that thinke both vn- 
 la vvfull without his allowancc;and whe- 
 ther they hnuc a Bull or no Bull , yet he 
 can not be To ignorant, or rather impu- 
 dent to deny the Pope, and Pa pi ft sen- 
 tcrmcdling by their Buls cucn with our 
 Princes pcrfon and ftate . Her pcrlbn 
 crownc and dignity, her right oucr all 
 perfons in goucrning them according to 
 Gods word>and keeping her fubicCts in 
 ordcr,are matters of ftatc. And thcrforc 
 the matter is not miftaken, concerning 
 the Bull of Pius Quintus, that hath , if 
 it be of force, taken the crownc which 
 God hath fct vpon her highncs head, fro 
 her,and difcharged all her fubiedts from.;' 
 her obedience, And hovvfocucr he flat-, 
 tercth, ycthcinfinuatcth too plainly,y! 
 our Parlcamcnts arc no Parlcamcnts, 
 our ciuill Officers & Church Miniflcrs, 
 no Officers and Minillers, becaufc thcyj 
 hauc not the approbation & allowance! 
 ofhis holy father. And yet forloth,thcfcj 
 
 Romifl 
 
 li 
 
•am ^w 
 
 n 
 
 *Dcdicatoriel tj 
 
 I] Romifh Romaniftcs^though they tuggc 
 l\ with tooth and naile for to bring in this 
 || Romifli iurifciivStion which is forrcine,a- 
 
 gainfl the word of God, and againttthe 
 
 lawcsofthisrcalmc , which the Pope 
 : challengcth///^^/«/w i &yctcanflic\v 
 I noeuidenccoutof that lawcforit,and 
 
 ■ that oueralcaufcs &pcr(bns,bcrcauing. 
 ' her Highncsof that principal! part of 
 I her office, which is to lookc to Gods 
 
 matters,yca though he excommunicate 
 
 her as a fchifmatique , laying her as a 
 
 pray open to the fvvords of her cnimics, 
 
 yet mult they be friendes and no cm- 
 
 micsjoyall and not traitcrous. If this be 
 
 their truth, what is their trcafon? Nei- 
 ther doth the example of Chrift and his 
 
 Apoftlcsfuffering for the truth , nor of 
 
 Daniel fcruing the true God , hclpe 
 
 their caufc one whit, For Chi ill and his 
 
 Apoftles were wrongfully charged, and 
 
 thefe truly. They ftoodc for the truth Sc 
 
 glory of God, and thefc againttit, and 
 
 therefore all other idolaters, and folic 
 
 worfluppcrsofGod, may aiwcll dial- 
 
 lcndgcChriftandhis Apoftles for their 
 
 patrons , as they, & with y fame truth, 
 
 B j Bcfides 
 
 n 
 
 . 
 
 
1 8 ThcEfiflle 
 
 Bcfidcs,Danielfcrucd the true God,& 
 was faitbrull to an heathen Prince;thefej 
 fcruc a falfe God, and arc vnfaithfull to' 
 their Soueraignc a Chriltian Prince. And 
 albeit it were to be grauntcd, y Mafic, 
 Mattins,ConfclIton,AbfoIution, Beads, 
 Agnus Deics , and i'uch confecrated to- 
 kens as they call them, indcede fuper-] 
 f Htions trafh,and idolatrous trumpcric, 
 were in thcmfclucs no matters of trea- 
 fon , yet when runagates , cniniies to 
 her Highncs, malicioufly bring them in 
 as tokens ofreconciliation to thePope, 
 withdrawing her people fro the dutiful 
 obedience they owe her, diilurbc her 
 ftatc, and hazard her Crownc and dig- j 
 ^BtfAynitie; they doing all by the commiffion 
 Morton, ofaforrcinc vfuiper,brcakingin tyran- 
 frmCut- noufly both vpon the Church and ciuill 
 * /wl goucrntnent, which ahvaics in it ownc 
 in Come- naturc hath bene deemed treafon by the 
 vail from lawes ofthis Realmc, & i'o llandctli ad- 
 Stravitidge iudged, hauing neither place nor cal- 
 ebmnedfor\ m ^ ro aring out againtt her Highncs 
 J^^rightfuIIpoflcffionbychcir Bulls; thefc 
 trout al this fupcrditions cofidered in thefc circum- ! 
 tolurut. fiances, can no more be fundred from 
 
 trcafon. 
 
 : 
 
-■ - - - ■- ' u 
 
 ^ Tttdicatorte. jp 
 
 trcafon, than Jighte from the Sunnc, 
 
 heate from the ficr, or moyltnes from 
 
 water. And as true religion i$ an cnimy 
 
 to all vices, fo fuperftition mod com- 
 monly is friendly , & a companion with 
 
 them. Truth and trcafon hardly agree, 
 
 but falfhood and trcafon are concea- 
 li ucd in the fame wombe, and nourifhed 
 
 vp with the famemilke, and this is the 
 
 caufe that Poperie hath had in all ages, 
 
 her grcateft maintenance by trcafon, & 
 
 treafon by it. How wickedly foeuer this 
 
 runagate, to difcrcdire her highnes 
 
 mo(l honorable and trutf ie Counfailors, 
 
 would beare the worldc in handc, that 
 
 fheandh rgoucrnment arc parted, that 
 !j fhe is enforced, and as it were rauifhed 
 ;i by fome about her,of her free right and 
 •■' power ofruling, fo malapert is this per- 
 king proftor of the Popcs,that vpon the 
 
 fuddaine is become foloyall, and yet 
 
 fcareth not to fhew his traitcrous heart, 
 
 by fuchoucrt andmanifeft treafons.In 
 
 dcedeitwerc an cafic thing here not to 
 
 findca ftaffe, tobent tl/:s doggc, (that 
 
 1 may vfe his ownc word) but a fvord, 
 ; or rather bcin£ vnworthy of the honour 
 
 B jj of 
 
50 TheEpiflle 
 
 of heading,* rope ,to put an ende to his 
 wicked attcpts.lt had bin anhapy thing 
 both for our church & country,if he had • 
 bin in his mans place in the late rebel- 
 lion & inuafio into Ireland. procured by 
 fuch dutiful fubic&s as himlclfc to huue 
 excufed him. I doubt not but our Lions, 
 would haue found out his homes, what 
 focucr vizard ot cares,he and ibch haue 
 put on. Tiiic it is ,y the temporal ilatc 
 & Ecclcfialtical arc diilinguifhcd. And 
 as a man may be a good ciuil man,&yct 
 no godly man , fo a man may be a ciuill 
 lubic&,& yet is not a faithfull Sc religi- 
 ous fubiedt.Cut yet cue as the church & 
 commonwealth are twinncs, and the 
 happincs and florifhing of the elder, 
 giucs comfort and glory to the youn- 
 ger, fo is it in thefe two Hates. If the mi 
 nillcric,thc oncly meane to y fclicitic of] 
 the Church,caufcit toflorifh; the com- 
 mon wealth is the better. The loulcisy 
 Jife of the body,and whileft they conti- 
 nue together in perfcdle (iatc , itgocthjj 
 well with the whole man, and loisicl 
 with whole mankinde. No foulc hath 
 true life, that is Separated from ChrUi'i 
 
 thej 
 
 
Dedicatorie. 2j 
 
 I the life thereof, neither are bodies any 
 
 thing clfcjbut dead carcafles &carri5s J 
 
 fro which y foule is departed. Firft ther- 
 
 fore the Ecclcfiafticall (tate is occupied 
 
 about y foule,& y Ciuill about y body. 
 
 Eche keepe them within their liltcs to y 
 
 prcleruatioofboth ) & intrude not one 
 
 fc into an others office. The Churchc (tatc 
 
 and goucrnment is wholy occupied in 
 
 Church matters, and the Ciuill in com- 
 
 f mon wealth mattcrs.And albeit yChri- 
 
 ftian Prince hath authority from God,o~ 
 
 uer all perfons;yct the Prince enforceth 
 
 nolawesinGods matters to bindcthc 
 
 confcicncc a$zain(thislawes.Thc Chri* 
 
 ltian Prince, lookcth that Gods lawes 
 
 be had in price, that all cltatcs keepe 
 
 thcmfclucs in order , that cucry man do 
 
 ■j his duty according to his order, and in- 
 
 < fli&cth bodily punifhments vpon ma-* 
 
 I lcfa&ors and offenders : and the other 
 
 j execute that fpirituall fwordc, that pier- 
 
 ccth further than the temporall, cucn to 
 
 the foulc and confeience. When both 
 
 thefe mcctc together,dwcll in one king- 
 
 dome,and kiffc cch otherwhere is a ble£ 
 
 fed ftate j and in regarde of Chriftian 
 
 B iij Prin- 
 
1 
 
 
 
 11 The Epiflte 
 
 Princes , though treafon againft the 
 one , can not be with any loyaltic to the 
 other; yet we exempt fuch ignorant and 
 f educed Papifts from the gilt of treafon; 
 asfbeinglcdby fuch Capitaine Roma- 
 nics, as Sanders and Allen are) oncly 
 hauc a diflike of y truth, & yet bear du- 
 tifull hearts to their Prince and Coun- 
 try, hauing not in fuch oucrt and adtuall 
 manner , hatched forth that curled and 
 treacherous fcede.But Iwifh thefc with 
 all my hcartc in time to take hcede , lc(l 
 vvhilcft they nourifh and follcr this con- 
 ceaucd fuperftition in them, they growe 
 to the fame wretched attempts, that 
 they fee others haue done & do daily to 
 their great coil , & they pay(as they are 
 \vorthy)the fame price for it . Let them 
 in time therefore fcarc God , and honor 
 thcKingc , obey God that they may 
 obeyc their Prince. 
 
 Poperie is the nurce & mother of trea- 
 fon, rebellion, and confufion. Poperie 
 hathalwaies beenaperkerand pricr in 
 to princes grcatcftfccrctcs and inten- 
 tions, for the maintenance of it ownc 
 kingdome . True religion in decde tea* 
 
 cheth 
 
DedicAtOYte. 2j 
 
 i cheth all efbtcs, and taketh knowledge 
 to reproue , whatfocuer is contrary to 
 the light: But poperie,rufhcth into all 
 matters and caufes, and chalcngcth and 
 vfurpcth authorise oucr all perlbns > it 
 taketh vpon it the alteration of king- 
 domes,oucrturncth Princes crowncs, a* 
 Iicnateth inheritances, & intermcdleth 
 vniurtly in al thingsras I vviI(ifgod affift 
 me)fiiew further if I be further vrged . I 
 befecch your Honor pardon me , that I 
 haucpaffed the boundesof an cpifile. 
 Thefe creaking papirts cue compel me, 
 who are fo fliamclefle, in y clccrc light 
 of the gofpcll,ftill to prouokc vs.- But a 
 day fliall come, y fhal reueale al things: 
 inthemcanc time I nothing doubt of 
 his mercifull goodncs( if we go chccrc- 
 fully forward , and draw not his judge- 
 ments vpon vs by our flacknefle & cold 
 nefie towards the fynccritie ofhis truth) 
 towards his poorc Church, towards her 
 Maicftie,and the whole body of this c5- 
 mon wcale. And thankes be to God/or 
 that rich and vnfpeakeablc knowledge 
 of his truth, wherby he hath enabled vs 
 todifecrne and fee their errors. Of all 
 
 B iiij bene* 
 
 > * L 
 
 ■i 
 
*4 Th$ Epiftle 
 
 benefites this is moft precious; and I be- 
 feech your honor in your placebo feekq 
 the aduancing of it. Let them not be a- 
 b!c to picuailc with you, that bewray 
 their ownefhame, while!! withboaft- 
 ing words, they .would fcemc to mount 
 vp to hcaucn, and yet lie flat groucling 
 vpon the carthjhauing nofparkc of hca- 
 ucnly wifedome, or vnderfianding from 
 the word of God. Onely they hauc a 
 Few vv.aflc words, & a little lauiflilatine, 
 wherewith thcythinkc toouergocand 
 ouerthrow the lctlcd truth of God. Wc 
 looked for high matter from our chalin- 
 ging champion,at the lcaft/ceinghc co- 
 ineth after al others ; wc looked for fom 
 fliew of weightie and grounded argu- 
 ments? but alacke^ur hope is fruftrate, 
 for nothing appeareth, but that a man 
 may finde in thefe goldc daics of know- 
 ft ' e ^ c » cucninchofcyouthesandboycs 
 \ thatyethauefcarfca farreof falutcddi- 
 u. uinitie . His ten arguments are nothing 
 f eh, but fd many paralogifmes, all taken 
 r fro others, that wrote long before him; 
 onely he hath turned the wrong fide of 
 Seircoatesoutwarde. Bccaufe fome 
 
 men 
 
Dedicatorie. ay 
 
 nicn haue rcfufcd ccrtaine bookes to be 
 numbred in the Canon of the fcriptures; 
 for which yet they are not definite of 
 fome testimonies, and yet fome of thole 
 books hauc not bin denied of vs: there- 
 fore we flie the fcripturcs,and Campion 
 hath woon the fieldc already : becaufe 
 the fenfe and meaning of the fcriptures 
 hauc been diucrfly taken o( fome parti* 
 cular , men in fome controucrfies, ther- 
 forethe meaning of the fcriptures arc 
 on his fide . Thus he braincch himfelfe 
 with his ownc hammer, and cuttcth his 
 ownc throte with his ownc fworde. As 
 though all that profefle papiftrie, kecpe 
 one fenfe and meaning in the interpre- 
 tation of y fcripture : becaufe they boaft 
 of the name of a Church , & the name 
 of the Church is glorious, we loke wan 
 at it, andmuftneedes flic, becaufe they 
 com againll vs onely with y bare name. 
 Wc make a church ofour ownc fafhio,a 
 P 'Lit onic all Idea ,and an idle fancic. In dt- 
 fcribing a church, wcvttcrlyoucrthrow 
 it &C.A11 the hcrctiques that cucr were, 
 arc our prcdcccflbrs,bccaufe papifts fay 
 fo;& wc mult fubferibe to their church, 
 
 B 5 oe 
 
 I 
 

 i6 Ttx Epttt/t 
 
 or clfc to a church that is no whcrc.Thc 
 forfooth al general Councels arc theirs, 
 and vvcrcfiile albbecaufc ionic hauc er- 
 red, and many hauc byn contrary one to 
 anothcr.The Couccl of Trent dial liuc, 
 Vvhc Kcmnitius fhalbc buried (if he take 
 not hccde)vvith Arrius, & now \vc may 
 truft them; for Iohn Hus brake the con- 
 ditions that the Empcrour had fct him, 
 and running away ,v\ Inch the Empcrour 
 had forbiddjn vpon paine of his head, 
 was iuftly not headed, but burned: nnd 
 yet the Counccl of Conftancc debated 
 fpccially of this matter, & thought they 
 were not bound to the Empcrours pro- 
 mif c.Hicrom of Pragc /pake freely in y 
 Counccl), & rccanting,dcparted freely, 
 but falling into his hercfie again, drunk 
 of the fame cup. We refufc all fathers, 
 he allowcth all and refufcth nonc,taggc 
 and raggc arc welcome to him, all their 
 crrours fhalbe defended for manifeft 
 truth. Not i'o much as Dionifius & Hyp- 
 poly tus ,but mufl be ranked amongeft 
 the Do&ors . And if cuer any fearched 
 the fcriptures , thefc did it, andfpene 
 their whole liues in it. And all hiftorics 
 
 make 
 
*DedicMorse. ty 
 
 Smake for them , and our hiftoriogra- 
 phers, for 1500 ycarcs together, arc 
 emptie of all matter, failing of that they 
 write for them and to maimaine their 
 
 : caufe. And we can not deny but thac 
 Rome was an holy Church , that their 
 faith was famous, that Paule preached 
 
 \ there , that a Ch'jrch was gathered in y 
 Babylon, where Peter ruled, and Clc- whtthtr 
 
 I mentfucceeded, &c. therefore all arc cimmfm 
 
 \ his & for his religion. We further main- ceedtd Te~ 
 tainc nothing but Paradoxes, and mon- $ l f * tl j7 H * 
 flrous opinions, of God . ofChrift, of, . ! fj . 
 man,ot grace,ot nghtcouinciic,or man- determined, 
 ncrs , &c. And we mull necdes ipcakc 
 and be vndcrltood as this luftic challen- 
 ger will hauc vs to fpeake and be vndcr 
 ltoode. OurSophilticationsare palpa- 
 ble , and our barcnesin testimonies arc 
 miferable ,he hath from heaucn ,from y 
 earth , from Rofes, from Lilies , the one 
 purpuled with martyrdom? , the other 
 whited withinnoccncic . They hauc 
 thofe that were flicpehcardes to all 
 landcs, and all flockcs|of all faithfull, 
 all were theirs, of all fortes, and none 
 ours. And thus vvc arc confuted . But, 
 
 my 
 
 
2 8 The Eptfflc 
 
 my Lord/it hath ben an old faid faw:The 
 grcatcft barkers arc not the beft briers,' 
 norygrcatelt boaltcrsy bdl fighters. 
 I doubt not but he dial reccauc a ful an- 
 (were in time. In meane time let him Sc 
 al the papifls in the world,if they can, o- 
 uerthrow y truth of do&rinc which vvc 
 hold 3 y articles of whole faith 2c rcligio, 
 depcueth not vpo any man or mans au- 
 thority,but vpo y vndoubtcd lcriptures. 
 If they can flic w better warrant tor that 
 they holdc, let vshcarc their cuidcncc, 
 but if their floarc be fo hcggerly,that y 
 richeft of them ,and he that comes io ap- 
 pointed to challcndge all in the name of 
 al the reft- writing /which is with grea- 
 ter aduicc than any iodainfpeaking can 
 be) be faine to limpe, & finke in his cn- 
 try;what flial we thinke wil be done ere 
 the battcll be foughtPSurcly if we came 
 with carnnll wcapons^it is like he would 
 ouermatch vs, hauing mans wifedome, 
 the world and the diucll on his fide; But 
 thankes be to God,we come appointed 
 with fpirituall wcapons,wc come in the 
 name of the Lord,armcd with the migh- 
 tic word of God, againlt all counterfait 
 
 catho- 
 
flfe- 
 
 *Dedi cMorie. ip 
 
 j catholiques and hcrctiqucs. And if God 
 
 ' blcflc her MaiciVics goucrnment/o thac 
 
 f : the Gofpcll may procccdc in a fill mint- 
 
 "j ileric, that the youth may be catcchifcd 
 
 dc icaibned with fuch found inflru&ions 
 
 as this booke yccldeth , & thofc that arc 
 
 ! ancient may be confirmed, and the fro- 
 
 ■ ward by an holy difcipline ordered: our 
 
 |f youth,our aged, our common people of 
 
 HI alibrts, flialbcablcto vaquifli Scputto 
 
 J flight all fuch emptic&vaineboaflers. 
 
 And this is the thing that I fought for 5 in 
 
 traflating this excellent & found workc. 
 
 Which 1 hope your honor will accept, 
 
 ! according to that humble dutic and fcr- 
 
 I uicc wherewith I hauc cucrmore hcldc 
 
 my felfc Specially boundc to your good 
 
 LordlLip as my lingular patrone, & as a 
 
 principal! member in y church of God. 
 
 The Lordc Icfus cftablifli your honors 
 
 heart, & giuc you a fctlcd perfuafion in 
 
 that cucrlatting trueth, y cucrmore you 
 
 may feele the cofort Sc aflurancc of that 
 
 blefTcd kingdomc, which he ib freely I; 
 
 fcathpurchafed for you. Amen. 
 
 Your good Lord/hips faitlifiill 
 (cruantcuer to commaund. 
 
 10H71 H£ID£ f 
 
To the moft mighty and 
 nobleTrime and Lord, 
 
 Fricicrikc Countic Palatine by the 
 
 Rbcnc, Duke of cither r Bauarta > 
 
 Elcftorof the facrcd Romanc 
 
 Empire , his moft orations Trince 
 
 and Lorde , G after lent an 
 
 Treair, w'tflnth from bit 
 
 heart, grace ami peace 
 
 from our Lorde 
 
 Icjui Chrifim 
 
 fcAscs 
 
 
 //*r* <**? fir* fpecuU cm ft. 
 (moft noble Prince £leclor t 
 and my vert t good Lorde) 
 which have moued me to 
 the ptbhfljwgof this little 
 bool^e. One>tbat I might profire the ftudions 
 'youth by thts eafie <$• platne dollrtnejo wit, 
 to the end that by the tallc thereof they may 
 be flirrtd vp and proito[\:d to the mmtfterte 
 of the worde of Cjod. For vertlyjbey chtefty 
 feme the Qostrch of Cbrtft, who allured by 
 the fveetnes of the hcanerJy dotlrme (be~ 
 taufe they have faffed how pood the Lorde 
 ps ) and being fttrred vp trtth a care of pro- 
 moting hh' glory } o jf cr vp to the faitbf/Jpeo- 
 fie, yea rather to £hrtft himfelfe % their dili « 
 
 gencc % 
 
 zm*™m^ 
 
of the Author! 51 
 
 \ hence > yea and in a forte thcmfeltics alfo. 
 \\And truely it is a great matter jut fro the 
 tender j ere s to bane deeply tafted Cbrift in 
 -his heaue/y dottrtne :for fro thence doth nc- 
 \ ccjfarily flow {.ts Peter calleth it) that fame x.Pet.*. *? 
 defire of thefyncere milke of his worde, and 
 th.it fame ferucnt defire of communicating 
 of it vnto others, tetany good and learned 
 men here , hnow> that this was the befl and 
 principal caufe oftheptibltfhing hereof vnto 
 who I comumcated(fomeyearespafi ) thofc 
 things which now Ifet forth.andalfo decla- 
 red thepurpofe of the pttbltfinng t her of: But 
 hitherto \ I bane deferred the fame, be caufe 
 1 feared leaft thisftmphcitie ofteaching.and 
 writing not f fled and laboured, pjould not . % 
 fat is fie many, wherwiih Icndcuourednot fo 
 much to fiede their cares m their mindes. 
 An other caufe was, that it might be a tefti- 
 monie ofdoUnne, avainft that fame tempefb 
 which in many plac' is fiirred vp agatnfl 
 this Church. Agamjt this, I would jet this 
 bulwarke of fandejfperaduenture God who 
 is mightte in the wea^e, would vouch fafe to 
 appeafe the fame in the mbides of certainc 
 more moderate than the rcfl,& alfo affvage 
 %t a lit I e in others. For Ibaue thought of 
 
 " that 
 
 L 
 
4« 
 
 51 TheEpiflle 
 
 that fame great e power of God y whereby he 
 hathfet vnto the fca her bouds: which wht 
 it woulde fecme -with his hugenes y to over- 
 whelm e the whole earth , by the comma un- 
 demerit of Cjod y all his force is broken a- 
 gainfl the foftc find ': Ihaue trttftcd there- 
 fore that through thisfimple andpla'tne de- 
 claration , of the groundes of our religion y 
 which hitherto we haue vfed y that the Lord 
 would bring fume good thrige to paffe , for 
 the appcaf*ig of certain e mens mmdes, vnto 
 whom peraduent tire ourtnnoccncie, hither -\ 
 vnto hath beene leffe knowne. Aiany keepe 
 01 great flirre y although horrible dotlrinc 
 founded in the congregation of this {fhurch> 
 andfuch rumors are fcxttercd abrode farre 
 gtnd wide . Some may fiy that cucn a fca oj 
 fclaundcroiu rcproches , is vomited out a- 
 gainfl vs, wherewith we might be drowned. 
 But whie ragcyoU) good firs ? (for let it be 
 fee for me , by your highnes leaue , euen to 
 compcllthcm) ccnfidcr all the articles of our 
 Christian faith 3 wiliyoufnde in any one a- 
 tiyfuch maitcr of raging ? Be not all t hinges 
 txaUed to the rule of God his word^andarc 
 they not dire tied to edification tn true and 
 found godlwes? Jfyouyourfelucsdoe not 
 
 feele 
 
 1 
 
of the Author 55 
 
 Qfccte that fame confoUtioninyout confeien- 
 
 - ces of this doclrinej mil 'freely gtamt, thai 
 
 tuft lie you rtfe vp agawjl vsiliut take heed 
 
 '. ibefcechyoti , that you rtfe not vp Agawjl 
 
 \ < jour owne conference ,agatnft CJod htmfclfe, 
 
 V who in the conscience hath creeled his hhh 
 
 . i fate. For certeinly nothing hath bin done of 
 
 \ •) vs in comcrsWc hauc m wte y yea h. nunie- 
 
 \ table wttnefes of the expo futon of this cbrj« 
 
 *?ftan doclrine yea your highnes it fife y who 
 
 i pjalreade the felfcfame tbinges hercjvhtch 
 
 ! *p:btiquelyyou heaae now hard thefe fftcn 
 
 jeres pafljtn which tt hath p leafed the Lord 
 
 that fftjould dcliuet here vnto his (f hutch 
 
 thefe prtnctpall grounds of the cbrifli- 
 
 an faith . Yon haue now (mi ft noble prtr.ee 
 
 1 * £leclot)the catifes of the publtfbwg hetcufc 
 
 which as Iknow to be true^fo I doubted not 
 
 I to lay them open 1 your highnes . 
 
 Now its touching that , which may pri- 
 
 \ uately concerneyour highnes } this fhorte 
 
 treat tfe lately drawnc out ofthofe citechi- 
 
 ftngfetmom of the former ye ares, fljalbe at 
 
 !the leafl wtffome fq^m feat ton of a thay.ke- 
 fullminde , for a fpeci ill bentfte, for that ^ 
 fijout htghnes hath giucn entette indent to 
 ! that fame heauenly dolltwcjhe vndoubted 
 
 C worde 
 
 
54 The Epifllc 
 
 word of the prophets and Apoflles revetted 
 vnto men\ andalfo hath proc fired to many \ 
 of the children of God > ( be hg gathered to- }\ 
 get her vnder the wwges of your highncs, 
 wth more than a fatherly clemencie) the 
 pure doctrine of filiation , adminiftred al- 
 together with an herotcal andprinctpallfpi- 
 ?ttc y and altogether through the grace of I 
 Cjod y with a ch car full minde . Now if a- I 
 game, in this jour htghnes age % (whtch the I 
 Lord vouch fafe to venue , a,s the age of the \ 
 Egle )your htghnes by the reading of the I 
 dolhineofGodhisprouidence y of the power I 
 ofChriflhis re function , of the euerlafltng I 
 right eovfnes now brought into light y and of 
 the glorious goticrnment of all t hinge s , of 
 Chrift fitting at the right hand of God the 
 father , in the heartens, and e/pe daily of his 
 Church j of which he is the head: tf yourc 
 htghnes (Ifty ) by his merciftll acceptation 
 an elect and noble member of his , do con* 
 cciue any fpirituall glidncs in the middett I 
 ofthefe ryiifcries of the Church 9 whereby \< 
 Cjod doth alwaies exercife your htghnes 
 faith , this certainly flja/be mygreate/f de 
 fire, and the matter of all our toy. The Lord 
 lefts continue your htghnes, (who haueby 
 
of thcAuthot j£ 
 
 fo tpahy nteanes fo fanorablie comfortedme 
 
 $n this f clones , and chiefly with that fame 
 
 excellent gifte of Cjod , Imeane with that 
 
 clear c wellwatcr)to inrich the fame agatne 
 
 with allkmde of blcffinges ; Jogethcr with 
 
 all your, fofteritiejo.tbe advancement of his 
 
 glorte , and the conflation of Gods children. 
 
 A memvntilthat famp eternal flonne of God 
 
 fill vs with toye y gathered together vnio 
 
 himfelfe into hsaue y with that fame fvectc 
 
 and enerlafling fghte of himfelfe : pur 
 
 highnes (Ifay>) with all that call vppon his 
 
 tiame,& leadvs to thofefoutaines ofeiter- 
 
 . lafting water Sd Amen, faithful) is he 
 
 that hath promifedcr he wil bring 
 
 it topafje . Ginen at He) del- • ' j 
 
 berge the 1 9 .day of A larch 
 
 >\ ^.AtinoT). 1ST** 
 
 ■ - Your excellent irighnes his 
 
 r*« moft boudQndyflfpcr Olcutan> 
 
 . /minirter of Godiwordc. , 
 
 liOiT kin 
 
 
 11 r •>•; thin C it. T* J 
 
 * 
 
•MMI 
 
 Minimi 
 
 1' 
 
 To the youth adJiBedto 
 
 true godlincfle, health &c. 
 
 
 ^=;Hou haft vndcrftoode; . 
 
 tlfaa nn$ moft dcarcly beloucd ' 
 youth, and flower of the I 
 Church, the purpofc of ; 
 ;tTw<;^jrv;] this my little worke, by I 
 the preface to the molt noble Elector j 
 Palatine, oncly it rcmaincth that thou 
 take it with the fame handc wherewith 
 it is reached vnto thee, that is with the 
 right hand and not with the left. Thac 
 fhalbe done, if 1 fhall achciuc my pur- 
 pofe,and by the grace ofGod^fhall kin- 
 dle many horn amongeft you, to the 
 fcrncnt Hudy of the holy fcripturcs.Surc 
 ly I my fclfc being but yet a boyc , wa$ 
 WoderRiliy 1 indlcd with a defire both of 
 learning & teaching others concerning 
 God; in outward fhew vpon very jfmall 
 occa(ion,biitindccdc vpon very great: 
 for I fell vpon the writing of a ccrtaine 
 excellent learned man, where almoft e- 
 uen to this purpofc he exhorteth youth: 
 there is nothing more excellent (faith 
 
 he) I 
 

 37 
 I hcjthcm for men to tcache others, con* 
 
 J corning God as touching the creation 
 
 I of mankinds, of mans fall into finne, of 
 
 reconciliation and restoring of him a- 
 I game through the fonnc of God that 
 J iamc promifed fcede of the vvoman,that 
 1 fhall brufciheheadofthe ferpent, &c. 
 
 Thcfc fecmedto me altogether rchgi^ 
 
 ous and holy fayings, and it plcafcd the 
 
 Lord by thcfc wordes to kindle in me y 
 
 fparkes ofa fcrucnt defire both of lear- 
 ning and in time to come, of intruding 
 
 others, cither in the fchoolc, or in the 
 
 Church. For I fct before mine ciesthe 
 
 company of young men in the fchoolc, 
 
 alfo the flockc of learners in y Church: 
 
 What can be more notable ( thought 1) 
 
 then to hauc there before mc, not or.cly 
 
 young men, but alfo hoarc headed 
 
 hufbandmen, who together with thy 
 
 lclfcarebaniflicdfl'oparadifcjfor finnc, 
 
 & like Ada til y earth, who for their old 
 
 age are reucrend, and as fathers : many 
 
 women alfo, who are as mothers: if the 
 
 Lord will haue thee to fpeake his word 
 
 vnto theic,and to inftrutf them of God, 
 
 of the creation and prefcruation of the j " 
 
 C iij worldc 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
mmmmmmsam 
 
 3* . 
 
 worlclc, of the fubtiltic of the ferpent 
 
 deceauing man, of the promifed falua- 1 
 tionby thefcedcof the woman: what : 
 can be more comfortable 3 what can - 
 happen vnro thee , more to be wi- \ 
 fhed for of God ? feeing without the 
 knowledge of thefe thinges men line 
 more miferably than brute beads. The 
 Lord continually after that time nouri- - 
 flicd thefc fparks in mc^by his holy fpi- I 
 rit, and by the reading ofthc holy icrip- * 
 turcs.I wnsthenaboycoffifteeneyercs 
 oldc,and a little beforcfor (hidies fake, 
 fent to Paris by my parcnts.But to what 
 pnde fpeakc I thefe thinges fo familiar- 
 ly? Ifpeakeasa young man, to young 
 men: hoping, that it will come to paffc, 
 y thofc things which were not of fmali 
 moment irt mymindc, willlikewiie in 
 your mindes kindle ihc lparkcs, \n hich 
 may engender that earned defirc aiwcll 
 of learning, as of teaching.And fo much 
 thcmore,wheyou fhall pcrccaue your 
 fclucs, not only prouoked by my exam- 
 ple, but alio (God gluing you grace,) 
 jiolpcn by this my little labour. For 
 although before I was fixtccne yeres 
 
 oldcj 
 
i 
 
 I 39 
 
 >. o!d,wlicIwa$fenttoPari$,Ihad fomc 
 
 jdirc&ion by my fchoolcmaiftcrs , who 
 liycarcly before Hatter did cxpoundc vn- 
 
 j to vs in the fchoolc called TreHtror, the 
 
 jjpaffionof our Lord Icfus Chrift, and 
 
 \ were wont according to the mcafurc 
 ! God had giuen thereto conferre the fi- 
 h gurcsofthcoldcTcftament, with the 
 i accomplifliing thereof by the paflion 
 j ofChrift( a thing very comfortable, &: 
 
 which afterwards,by the grace of God, 
 I opened vnto me the whole fcopc of the 
 | fcripturcs : )yet notwithftanding that 
 
 handleading was more dark & oblcurc, 
 
 by reafon ofthe multitude of mens tra- 
 
 ditioSj in which,Chrift dead & railed vp 
 
 againc w r as wrapped & darkened, in the 
 
 popcdome,fo,that I couldc not well vfc 
 
 that light, which by the conferences: 
 
 comparing of thofc figurcs,and the ful- 
 filling of the thinges thcmfelucsldid 
 
 fee to fhinc in the paffion of Chrift: But 
 
 yet for all that, thatfamewcakeforc- 
 
 knowledgcin his time , Godblcflmgic, 
 wanted not his excellent fruitc . But \\\ 
 
 here dcarely bcloucd youth, you fliall 
 
 fee Chrift, dead , and raifed vp againe, | 
 
 C iiij With- h 
 
 H if 
 
 I 111 
 
 M 
 
4° 
 
 without afty mazes of mens traditions, 
 
 foliuely letbcfore yourcics , that by y 
 ilirc and vndoubtcd prophcticall ami 
 apollolicail wordc, as it v\ere by the 
 hand, yea ashy alight (Tuning in adaik 
 place being brought vntohim,you may 
 know c him trucly to be the famc,vvho 
 was made vnto vs of God, to be our 
 wifedome, rightcoufneffe, fan&ificati- 
 on and redemption, as it is written. All 
 that glory, let them glory in the Lorde. 
 I.Cor.i. and that we arc complcatcin 
 himrtoy Colofl.2. Laft ofal forafmuch 
 as the vnthankcfulncflc of the world, 
 dothdriuc away and fcarcmany both 
 from learning and teaching, goc to, 
 iliall not Chrift punifh the worldcfor 
 this vnthankcfulneflc ? If he remaine 
 faithful], ought not this to fatiific vs? 
 Chrift: the Lord of hcaucn and earth v\ ill 
 not fuftcryou fcruinghim, to be alto- 
 gether dcltitutc ofneccfiavy things:but 
 he that prouideth fcede to the fowcr,he 
 alfo will prouidc bread for foodc. I hauc 
 oftentimes thought of that fame laying 
 pf Chrift, Lulc. 22. When I fent you 
 without baggc and fcrippc and fhocs, 
 
 vvan« 
 
 ! 
 
4 i 
 
 wanted yc anything? his difciplcs aun- 
 fwcred, Nothingrycajthcy did not once 
 remember, whether they fhould neede 
 any hclpe,for their iourny,& executing 
 II ofthcir office . i hciamc Chriftyctli- 
 ucth& raioneth God for euer.who hath 
 y hearts ot al] in his hinds, y he may do 
 good to all faithful! pallors • eucn as he 
 hid commanded (be it y he (pake neuer 
 a word) to the widowe of Sarepta,that 
 Hue fhould giuc foode to her feruant 
 Elias. Ihaisc alfo oftentimes thought 
 of that fame laying of Daniel: that the 
 reward of Chrift his feruantcs arc laidc 
 vp for them, in the heauens. The tea* 
 chers(faith he) (lull fhinc,as the bright- 
 nes of the firmament>and they that haue 
 brought others vnto rightcoufncs,fhali 
 fhinc as the ftarres in euerlafting times* 
 Let vs therefore content our fclucs ill 
 our calling, with meanc things, and re* 
 fignc oucr our fclucs to our heauenly 
 father to be fed through Chrift at his 
 hands, we, our wiues and our children: 
 f >r he is the true fathcr,and will neuer be 
 vnmindcfull of companion, & a father- 
 ly care oucr vs, and to much the lefle he 
 
 C v will 
 
•> : 
 
 42 ■ 
 
 will be vnmindcfull, by how much Vc 
 fhall be more mindefull of our calling. 
 Wc may therefore fafcJy commute our 
 felucs and ours to his prouidencc^which 
 ought to fufficc for the ouercomming j 
 of all hinderaunces & Ictts, Ipccially to 
 them to whom God is all in all. 
 
 Farewell. 
 
 \ 
 
 f An 
 
791 
 
 I j 
 
 q An Expofition of the 
 
 ApoRlcs Crcede, or rather of the 
 articles of the Chriftian faith. 
 
 That the hhigdome of^hrifi is offered vnto 
 vsin the Articles o\ our faith; and that the 
 faithfull arc partakers of n^whileft they hue 
 here. 
 
 ^^1T is certaine,that there arc two 
 T/7^? h fuirituall kinpdomes . etien ia 
 
 
 fpirituall kingdomes , cuen io 
 this worldc : to wit , the king- 
 dome of daikcncs, and the king- 
 dome of light: & it mull necdes 
 be, thatcucry man be of one of 
 thefe, whilcftheliucth here. Forfo Chriftthe 
 king himfelfc fpcaketh to his cleft vellell/ 
 A&s.z6. For this caufc hatte J appeared vnto thee, 
 that 1 might appoint thee a minifler and witnes of 
 thofe things which thou haft feene : And a little af- 
 ter wards; That thou mightefl open their eyes, that 
 they m'tght be turned from darfyiet to light , and from 
 the power of Sathxn to God, and might reeeaue rewi- 
 fjion of fmnei t & a lotte amongefi the fan£tiped t througb 
 the faith which is in met . So to the Coloflians 
 the fir ft : Giuingthanhft vnto God the father , who 
 hath made vs fjtte to be partakers of the lotte of the 
 Saint es hi tic light : who hath deliucred vsfrom the 
 power ofdartyes, andtvanflated vs into the Jyngdome 
 qf his dearely belonvd funne . Hereby it is clcarc 
 
 ||ut there arc two fpirituall kingdomes, cuen 
 
 in 
 
u*u 
 
 44 fity^r Oleuian 
 
 in this wor!d:thc kingdome of Chrift,irJ which 
 in very deedc arc all they that trucly repent & 
 bclccuc in Chrift* and are alfo baptized into his 
 tume r as alfo their chilJrcn,vnk(le when they 
 (halbcgrowen and come to age , through vn* 
 bcliefe they trie ft the benifite ofFicd : But the 
 other the kingdome of Sathan and darkencs, 
 in which all they are, which doe not rcpunt, 
 and bclccuc not in Chrift, thefe partly aie not 
 baptized, but open contemners of baptilmc: 
 as the Tuikcs and Icwes : and partly againc arc 
 baptized, but yet are impenitet,& vnbclceucrs: 
 thefe albeit they be baptized and ioyne them* 
 felues to the viiiblc Church,rtmainc notwith- 
 landing in very dcede folong in the kingdom 
 and power of darkencs, vntill they be conucr- 
 tedandbcleeue. Mat. 28.1 .Cor/ vcrf.8. 9.10. 
 jz. and 2. Cor. 11, vcrf.11 . Now fotafmuch as 
 •the Articles of the fayth containc the fumrnc 
 of that do&rine delivered by Chrift the king 
 to his Apoftlesntisccrtaine , thac in them the 
 kingdome of Chrift and all the piiuilcdgcs 
 thereof arc ofTred and exhibited to all them 
 that repent and bclccuc : & againe that we arc 
 taught by thisconfeifion , whence wc may af- 
 fure our felucs, that we arc true Citizens of the 
 kingdome of Chrift ,yca and thnt in this lifc,& 
 that wchaue a partaking with Chrift the king 
 bimfelfe with all his benifites ; to wittcifwe 
 bclecue with our heart , and confefle with oqr 
 mouth. For that faying of the Apoftle isfurc, 
 in the to .to y Romanes. : The xvorde U neare thee, 
 in tly month and in thy hi art . Thk Hthat wordcof 
 
 [fifth 
 
vpontheCreede. ^ 
 
 fdth which we preach, to tvitte, that if thou (halt con* 
 ftffe virh thy mouth the Lord Ie/us, and fhalt bcleene 
 in thy heart , that God hath raifed him vp from the 
 dtcd % thouftalt btfaaed. for with the heart man be* 
 Ueneth vnto ri^hteoufneffe, and with the mouth man 
 confiffirh to faluation. For the fcripture faith; whofo* 
 ener btlteueth m him [hall n9t be afhamed. 
 
 ivh.it the kingdom? of Cbrifl is , and that 
 
 the ncv/c coujmunt is adminiftrc J therein. 
 
 Et vs tlicn fee what y kingdome of Chrift 
 *~* is , which beginneth in the faithful in this 
 
 woildc; which alfo in the fame fen fe is na- 
 med the kingdome of Go J, and the kingdome 
 ofheauen. Mat. 3, vcrf.i, Lu!c4.vcrf. 43. ani 
 Chapiter 7. vcrf~28.Thc kingdomc of Chrift ia 
 this v/o ride. is theadminifhationof faluation, 
 whereby Icfus Chrift the king himfelfe, out- 
 wardly gathereth to himfelfe through the Gof- 
 pcll and facrament of baptifme, a people or vi- 
 able Church, (in which many hypocrites arc 
 mingled, ) and callcth them to faluation , anj 
 adminiiheth and giueth himfelfe the fame (al- 
 uation to which he callcth them, in thoic, who 
 he accountcth for his cleft in this congrcgatio, 
 whilcft that he maketh this outward vocation 
 effcdhialLthat is to fay, callcth them torcpen* 
 tancc and faith, by which they aunfwere to him 
 that callcth : and whom he thus calleth, thofc 
 alfo he iuftificth,not imputing their finncs vn- 
 to them: whom he iuftificth, thofc alio heglo- 
 rificth, purging {hem daily more and more 
 
 from 
 
4<S Gajper OUutM 
 
 from their finncs, and fo inftru&irvg, framing, 
 and perfecting them to all godlincliV, lightc- \ 
 Oufncfle,andtharto life cucrlafring , that the , 
 glory or Chrift their kin^ may flnnc in them: } 
 Wing to that purpofc , the dilpcnfation of his 
 vvorde and (acraments by meete miniftci's,aiul 
 that both publique, domefhcall , and priuate, 
 and therewithal! alfo the diligent adminittra- 
 tiortofhisdifciplinc,aswclI of repentance and 
 ceremonies,, as of mans whole life. The vni- 
 Ueriall admwiftration of this kingdome of 
 Chriif, is that famenewe coucnant, that God 
 hath promiled in the laft times to make with 
 fl-by Icrcmy the Prophet, not according to 
 that fame coucnant he made with our fathers, 
 when he brought them out of the landc of 
 Acgyptj becaufc they had made that coucnant 
 voide: but that this mould be the couenaunt, 
 that he would giue his lawc in the middeft of 
 V5-, and that he would write it in our hearts , and 
 that he would be our God , and we fhou Id be 
 his people, and that we fliould knowe him, be- 
 caulchc would bemcrcifull vnto our iniqui- 
 ty, and would not remember our finncs any I 
 morc.Icrcm 31. And by Hofe.is the Prophet: 
 Cap. 2. 1 mil marry thee in faitJ) and thou fljalt 
 tyviwc the Lord. This coucnant Chrift the king 
 and prieftofhis Church, hath ratified for eucr 
 by his mente, betweene God and vs , and cue- 
 ry day woikcth in vs through his efficacic. 
 Daniel the 9. Verily by his mcritc , feeing that 
 Chrift by his pricrthoodc, that is t by his mter- 
 ccllion and facrificc , laying an eucrlafting 
 
 found- 
 
Vpon the Creed* 47 
 
 foundation vnto his kingdome, hath fatifficd 
 the rightcoufnefle of God, and Co deliuercth vs 
 from iinne and the curflc of the lawe, and from 
 the kingdome and power of the deuill,and ob- 
 tained! the fpiritc of fandtification , through 
 which he may raigne in vs : and through his 
 efficacie or operation, whereby , as the king of 
 his Church he firft bringeth our heartes to the 
 knowledge of their cuill, and to the confidera- 
 tion of the diuine rightcoufnefle , andcrc- 
 ateth in them the ftudie of reconciling them- 
 fclues to God, and conuerting them to his wil. 
 Now afterwards, things thus fet in order, he 
 offrcth the woidc of reconciliation, and en- 
 gendrcth faith in them , through which he 
 communicateth himfelfe (after whom they 
 thirft,) vnto them; to thisende , that hauing 
 obtained through his merite,iuftification, they 
 may vie it to the cucrlafting peace of their con- 
 fcience, and may daylyalfo through hisfpi- 
 rit be rcftorcd and buildcd vp ♦ Laftly he ex- 
 liorteth thofe that are reconciled, and thus en- 
 dowed with his fpirit , to bring forth woikes, 
 worthy thofe that repent, to the endc, that the 
 glory of their king may fhinc in them. Rom, 
 8. vcr. i$ zo. Thefcdcgrccf, in thcadminifha- 
 tion of the kingdome of Clu ift, and of his new 
 coucnaunt, the Lord compichenderh in that 
 fame fpeach to Paule, when he faith , that thou 
 mayfl open their eyes: that is done, when through 
 the working or that king Chrift , their conlci* 
 enceis illuminated through the holy Ghoft. 
 ( For it is he that makcrh his miniftcrie cfFeftu- 
 
'48 Gtjper OUmn 
 
 all ) foa* they knowc both themfclue* and 
 their finnes, and againe God, his holyntlle and 
 lightcouinelie, to which they mult be conloi> 
 triable* that through faith turning vnto him, 
 they may receauein Child a double benefice, 
 forgiucncs of their finncs.cV a lot amongeft the 
 iandhticd, who daily ftudic fChnft cxhmting. 
 them ) to bring forth the worthy fumes oi ic- 
 
 [>cnuncc. For whom he hath cholen, thole lifcy 
 Kith he called : whom he hath called, thofe al- 
 io hath he itiftified : whom he hath itiftified, 
 thoic alio he hath glorified. Firft thereto re 
 Jet vsfce how Chriftour king by calling into 
 his kingdomc, doth engender in men a defire 
 oi being reconciled to God-then how he offreih 
 vrtfo them the forgiucnes of their finnes, or 
 rather the free grace of reconciliation and m* 
 ftificarion, and therewithal! how he beginneth, 
 their reftoring to cueilafting life and glory: 
 how daily he fctteth it forward, and at length 
 in the woiide to come doth fully finifli the 
 fame. 
 
 flow Ckriji the King en^endreth in hi* e- 
 left the ftudic of reconciling thcmfclucs to 
 God, and ho we he prefcruech and encrcaferh 
 in them which arc reconciled , the ftudic of 
 holding that reconciliation. 
 
 C^ Hrift the King doth engender in his cleft 
 V*^ the Oudie of rcconci'ing them ielucs to 
 God: firft of all by fhcwinge that all men 
 arc vndcr Cane, and in the kingdomc of darke- 
 ned, 
 
vport the Creede jf.g 
 
 ncs, efpecially becaufe that when all men hauc 
 ; the knowledge of GoJ, naturally engrafted m 
 . them, and the workc ofthelawc by nature 
 ♦ written in their hemes, and by the thingescrc- 
 : aredareconftreincd to knoweGod, notwith- 
 ftandingdee nctglonfic him, but doc (innc 
 contrarieto the hwc of nature. Rom.l. The 
 which thing they witnes in their decdes, and 
 tlieir ownc conicicnce doth corunncc their 
 thoughtes, cither accufing orcxcufing their!, 
 Againeby vncoucringall and cucric of their 
 wicVedncfles, anH in accufing them by the iav.c 
 . written, and by thcthreatmnges which arema- 
 nifcft eueiiewhcre throughout rlic whole; p:o- 
 phetes, many wickedneflcs alfo being heaped to 
 gctheras plainely maybe feencin the Epilllc 
 to theRomaines,Chap3. veif. 9 ,10,11,1 2,13. 14. 
 And alfo by fhewing that this is the vnchange- 
 able will of God , whereby he will nor oncly 
 that all men be conformed to the Ijwc of na- 
 ture, but alfo to the lawc written , othcrwifi 
 that he will fo long accounte them for (inner* 
 and enemies til they beconuerted,and through 
 faith be reconciled vnto God. John, 3 vcrfj^. 
 Rom.y.vcrf. 10,11. Secondly by fhewing what 
 agreat cuil iin is. Such and fo great an cml fin 
 is, that it deferueth the cucrlafring deflrudlion 
 of ma.yca verily fo great an cuil,y it cannot by 
 the euerlafling defrruftion of man be cieanfed. 
 VVhcrcvppon it foloweth that Gnnc is a greater 
 cuill , then mans cucrlafring damnation , fir- 
 ing* lint the damned cannot by euerlaftin^ 
 fames cleanfc or ouercome fogrcate an euill.' 
 
 D % To 
 
 tfM 
 
jo ' g 'after OlcuiJn 
 
 To concludc,it is fo grcatc an cuill.to fuuc of- 
 fended the maieftie of God but with one finne, 
 that the dclhuflion of all creatures were a lefic 
 ctull . For certainly neither the deftruftion of 
 all creature* yea if thev fiiouldc be brought to 
 nothing , were a iufheient price for the clean- 
 ling or one oncly fin ne: which couM net other- 
 wile be clcanfcc! , but bv t!ie death of the fbnne 
 of God . Thirdly by (hewing that the nature 
 of God is righteous , and therefore that it doth 
 accurfc all iinners, to witns well thei.e bodies 
 as foulcs, as well in this worldeas in the world 
 to come, Dcur. 28. vnlcflc reconciliation be 
 made. For (o imputable is thisrighteouUJ 
 dcs of God , and will to iudgc finncs, that not 
 fo much as one finnc amongft fo many thow- 
 laiiiics , which day ly arc committed , fhall ef- 
 cape vnpumlhed . For eitl^cr it is puniHicd in 
 vs or els in Chrilt : in Chrift it is once perfect- 
 ly puniflied, fo that we repent and amende and 
 bclccue in him • in our fellies it flulbc punifli- 
 ed, if we haue an vnbelceuing hcarte and (tich a 
 a one as cannot repent, asChrift faith: verily I 
 fay vnto you,that men (lull make accounte tor 
 cucric idle word in the da/ of ludgcmcnt. AU 
 fo it this be; done in y tureen woo.I,what flial be 
 done in the dry ? I. Peter, 4.verle 17,18 .To be 
 fliorr,god is fo rigbtcous^md fo great an cuil is 
 fin,y cue n when he doth f orgiuc finncs,he doth 
 not yet alowc them .'and that he may flicw this 
 thing he doth chaftifc them , in thofc that arc 
 conucrted f yea , after the forgiucnes thereof 
 witlunoft fliarpc feomges, asinDauid, yea 
 
 
 n i .m .HP HWM i n i 
 
 in f il l mpjupm 1 ,1 1 i n 1 in i h. i i Mp unjf i ^ 
 
vpon the Crcccle fi 
 
 after God had fpokcn vnto him by Nathan the 
 Prophet: The lord hath tah^nfrom thee thy fim: Wc 
 fee by how fharpc whips he declared due he did 
 
 I not allow y iin ofDauid f i.Sam*i2.ver.ii.iz.ij« 
 
 • alf01.Snm.cjp.24vcrr.10.il. Fourthly by lee- 
 ring forth the execution of the righteoulncsSc 
 judgment of God, againft y impenitent & vn- 
 bei'*cuing.Firft in y examples which he hath cx- 
 ereifed & dayly doth cxcrcifcrafwcl in the wrin- 
 ging terrors of c6fcience,whcrwifh the vnrepc- 
 rant arc aflliftcd: as alio in thofe fame temporal 
 puniflimcnts which although they be great, yet 
 
 ( are the onely h'gncs of y wrath of God to come, 
 rarrcgrcater.ycamoft great. For like as v patt- 
 
 1 ence & gentlenesof God is greater then y gen- 
 tlenes of al creatures: fo alfo his wrath doth ex- 
 eeedcy wrath of al creatures. Secondly by let- 
 ting before their eyes y day of this wrath or the 
 eucrlafling iudgcmcnt:as the fcripture doth of-' 
 
 I ten times fee the fame afwclbeforc the eyes of y 
 faithful as of the ynfaithful. By thefc & the like 
 reafons Sc meancs taken outot the word of god 
 Chrift the king doth cnf.cMcr in y miniftcricof 
 y word through his fpiritc, in the who he hath 
 firft called,*that fame ftudy of rccociling them- 
 fclucs vnto God:fc in them which arc erriftuaU 
 ly called &: reconciled, he preferucth & incrca- 
 feth that fame ftttdic of holding their reconci- 
 liation, and bringeth to pafle that they greatly 
 efkeme fo great grace of reconciliation : and 
 truly fomuch they cfteeme it, y denying them 
 fclucs and all vngoJIincs, they wholly giuc 
 tbcmfcluei through faith voto him , who with 
 
 d a £0 
 
fz Cojper OUuUn 
 
 fo grcatc a price hath redeemed them from fo 
 many cuills. 
 
 After that Chrifl the King and Trieft of\ 
 
 his Church hath cngendrcd in thole whom f 
 hecallcth , the lladic of reconciling them* 
 (elurs vnto God he ofF.rnh , andgiucthalfo 
 vino them that fame lcconciliation & that in 
 the foi mc of a coucnar.t,thc fumme whereof 
 is contcincd in the articles of the faith. 
 
 NOw as I haue faide alrcadic,that Time fra- 
 die of reconciling thcmlclucs to God , in 
 thofc that arc called of Chrift the King 
 being wrought, he orTcrcth and giueth to them 
 reconciliation it fclfe , and that in the forme 
 of a free coucnaunt , i.Cor J.vcrf. 18.1^20. 
 ai. and chap. 6. verf»i?.i<\ 17.18. Now the re- 
 conciliation of nun with God , or rather this 
 nutter of faluation in iauing by his mcritc 
 and power the elc£t , is therefore called a co- 
 uenaunt » and alio fct fooith vnto vs in forme 
 of a couenaunt from God, becaufe th.cre isnd 
 apter forme or mceter way of doing it, to make 
 mutual! agreement bctweene the parties and 
 to y eflabhihing of faith. For cucn like as men 
 alter great enimitics arc then at length paci- 
 fied in their mtodes , when they haue bcundcf 
 thcmfelues by promifes and by an oath each 
 one to othcr,to im brace peace y fo alio God, that 
 our conlcicnces might be quiet 1 hath not {pared 
 of his mcerc goodncs euen by an oath and co- 
 ncnauntto bindc lumlelfevnto Vi» that arere- 
 
 pen* 
 
 \m n\\ mt * tw *~m**rr*w* uu i , i*| i mi n i m n i m » nm i > 
 
upon the Crcede. /j 
 
 pentantand bclccuc in him \ andtofcalethe 
 iamc w the feale of holy baptifmc, y he might 
 adopt vs freely to be his cluldrcn.thar he might 
 clcanfe v* through his bloode from all litinr, 
 I and bcinv endowed with the holy <>Inft might 
 rcnue vs to eucrlafting 1 lfc ^ yea aud that free- 
 ly, that wee agr.ine being bound , vntothe 
 fiith and worflup of this true Godthcfonnc 
 and tJie holy Ghoft , \vc might fct foorth and 
 aduancc this grcatc good nes of his. Moreoucr 
 eucn like as tl:ere aic vvonte to be propounded, 
 in mens coucnaunts ccrtainc headej, which 
 they call articles , by which peace is begunne 
 
 | and put in pradlife , both fides being fwornc : 
 
 , foalib that fame diuinc coucnamu , wherein 
 God doth reconcile vs vnto himfelfcfor cucr, 
 is conteincd in ccrtainc heades or articles, 
 which are the foundations of this holy recon- 
 ciliation and where in God will hauc ctemall 
 peace betwecne him fclfc and all bclccucrsto 
 
 1 be ratified. Now God had piomifcd by lo 
 remic the Prophet that he wouldc ftnks: a newe 
 couenatint with vs, not according to that coue- 
 nant which he had nude with our fathers when 
 he brought them out of the land of Egypt, bc- 
 caufe they had made that coucnant voydc: but 
 that this fliould be the couenant; that he would 
 giuethehwc in the middeftofvs , and write 
 the fame in our heartcs , and that he would be 
 our God,nnd we 111 ->uld be his people.and that 
 we fhould knowe' him, becaufe he is merciful! 
 vnto our finncs and will remember our ini- 
 
 : ^uiticspomore. Icrcmy,3r,Efai.f3 ^Ozcc*. 
 
 D iij This 
 
j4 ^ A IP er Oleuian 
 
 This coucnant the Lord hath made with vc 
 through faith in Chrifl : and therforc wc mull 
 knowc that the articles of our faith, containc 
 y fummc Sc as it were v heads of that coucnanc 
 which ftandcth in faith between God and vs. 
 
 That the coucnant bctvccnc God and vs 
 isfrecandvndeferued , and ftandcth only in 
 faith : through which after that he hath put 
 out the remembrance of our finncs, herc- 
 nueththc beleeuers to his owae image 
 
 nrilat this coucnant bctwccnc God and vs 
 ** is free and vudefcrucd , and lcanclhvpoa 
 no condition of our worthineile or me 
 rites, but ftandcth by faith alone, hence it may I 
 cafily appcarc. For in refpeft of God he pro- 
 perly makcth the coucnant with vs.and he (ca 
 leth in our hcartvs by his holy ipirit, that fame 
 promife of vndeferued reconciliation offrct! 
 vnto vs in the GofpcUTitus 3. ver,5 Cy.j.z.Tim 
 1. ver. 9, Gal. 3. \ci\6. 18.2^. In refpc&ofvj' 
 this coucnant is rcceiued only by faith, whiles 
 that freely and vndeferuedly the holy Ghoft 
 jsgiucn vnto vs, who bringeth topjlle tha 
 both we will and arc able to belecue the frc 
 promife of reconciliation through Chrifl:. Eph 
 1. loci. 2. Efay.59. If you rcfpedl the n-cdiato^ 
 vcrely our hcauenly father hath rcceiued 
 him the price of reconciliation., and we hau 
 fatifficdin him ; notwithftanding becaufeth 
 incdiaror is freely giucn vnto vs , and imputet 
 alio freely this mcrite vnto vs> cucu by this re: 
 
 (0 
 
Vponthe Crecde. jr 
 
 fonalfathc coucnant is free. And (o tlifs wliole 
 coucnant is mccrcly free, and confiftcth in faith 
 
 alone : the oblation ot pro mile or grace in 
 Chrift, and alfo thegittingof Chrift himlclfy 
 1 inrcfpectofGod i^ frcc:y rcceiuingon ourpirc 
 : . js alio frecbccmfc ic is the works utGod in vs, 
 j whereby he fcaleth his promilcinour hcartes, 
 that being driucn we (hould workc , that is to 
 • fry, that being made hclccucrs by him vvc 
 might belccue. Ephc.z.vcr.i. 5. ^.7.8.^.10. All 
 theie things arc plainlie comprehended in that 
 fame promife of the new coucnant, which cucn 
 now 1 brought out of the 3 1. Chapiter of Iere* 
 my. Now thcendc why God would haucthi* 
 fame coucnant to be free by all mcanes, is that 
 rhc glory of God might rcir.rnc to him alone : 
 the which drift of his counfcll hcluth cxprcf- 
 f<*d in plainc wordes in the fame PropIwt.Chap. 
 33. Jndit (bribe to me a nvne ofio^aprayfe And an 
 honour before a!l the tiAthnt of the eArth which /7m// 
 he ire all the good that 1 doe vnto them,&c , And to 
 theEphc. Chap. 1 ver.fA An other end is the 
 peace of our confcicnccs. Rom. Chap. 4. Tor if 
 thev which are of the U\ve Are hei.es : faith is become 
 voyd t and the promife is niAde of none cffe£t t &c Sich 
 therefore God faith that this whole coucnant 
 is free and vndeferucd, and that it confiftcth in 
 the knowledge of him, or rather by faith : 
 through which alfo after that he hath aboli- 
 fhed theremembraunccofourfinnes , he will 
 rcnewc our hcartes • which he calleth to write 
 his lawes in our hcartes: it is plainc and cui- 
 dent that in the articles of our faith, fuch a 
 
 • D iiij faith 
 
 
 fm 
 
j 6 $ J fP er OUulan 
 
 faith and knowledge of God is fct forth vnto vt] e 
 which cmbraceih the free renv.fllon of finncs in n 
 Chrift, and alfo thereof engendreth the inftau- : 
 ration or renewing of man according to the i- j] 
 ni&"eof Cod. Therefore in the meditation of 
 the articles cf cur faith we muft cfpccially [ 
 luinc our eyes to thefc two poyntcv. 
 
 The Article* cf faith or that which ii com- \ ? 
 
 monly called the A po files Ctcedc. 
 
 t Dclictic in God tie father almighty matter ofbtMUti 
 
 * and earth f and in Ufus thrift , his only fount our 
 
 Lord % which w>?i conceauedby the holy Ghofl , bo) ne 
 
 of the virgin Mary , fufjred vnder 'Pontius 'Pilate \ 
 
 irttctfhd, dead, and buried : he dtfeended into hell, the 
 
 $hird day he rofc agzincft om the dead, he afcendedin* 
 
 to heahen, andfitteth at the right hand of God the 
 
 father almighty ; from thence he fliall come to mdge 
 
 the (jui^and the dead: 1 beUeuein the holy Ghofl t the 
 
 holy CathoLque Church, the Communion ofSaintci t the 
 
 foYgmer.es tffmnei % the reftirreff»on of she body t ax4 
 
 the life euerlafling. 
 
 What faith is. 
 
 SEing therefore Chrifl the king himfelfeia 
 the articles of the Chiiftian faith, which con- 
 taine the fumme of the Gofpcll, offreth that 
 (amc kingdomc of his vino vs : and through 
 faith, by thevcrtueofhis fpiiitdoth effectually 
 f onlcderate himfelfe vnto vs to the end he may 
 rnignc invs: uoe to, let vs briefly fhewewhat 
 faith i!. Faith is to alTent vnto God,his will be- 
 ing 
 
 
 tm^^mmmmmmmmmmm mni ■ mh p uhu i hi i i iii w » "Mi ■ ■" ■»■■ W"m p p i " f 
 
Vfon the ftecde. 37 
 
 irglcnowen, in cucry wordcofhis, as to the 
 ouclytruc & omnipotent God, andfo togiuc 
 glory to God : and not to confidcr any thing 
 cither in ourfeluesor in any other of hi3 crea- 
 tures, that fecmeth to be againft him : and in 
 thiswordc . to behold as the fpeciall maikc 
 the promife ot the Gofpel, for that the lather 
 truely offreth himfelfcvnto vs in Craft, and 
 through his holy (pitit freely iuftificthvsth.it 
 are engrafted in Chrift , and more and more 
 fanitifieth vs , and picferueth vs by the fame 
 power, through which Ch lift was raifed from 
 the dead, whereby he hath all things fubicft 
 to himfclre , that the hope of euerlafting life 
 being founded in this truth and power, it may 
 be moft ccrtaine. This defcription of faith, firft 
 comprchendeth the whole lifcofmau : whofc 
 Angular a&ions and moments, muft necdes 
 leane end reft vpon faith. For fuiely^hat which 
 is faid to the Hcbrucsjyitbout faith it Is irnpofliblc 
 tuplcjft God, is moft true, in all and lingular 
 matters that are to be taken in hand. Rom. 14* 
 rer 23. Then after thru it iectcth forth that pe- 
 culiar grace of luftification offred in Chrift* 
 and that rcftoring to euerlafting life, as the 
 foundation of all bclceuers . Now this fame 
 defcription of faith is fpccially taken out of 
 the fourth Chap, to the Romanc^from the fix- 
 penth vcrfe, and out of the firft Chapiter of th«? 
 Ephefuns, from the 17. verfe, to the ende of 
 both the Chapiters . That which is put in the 
 defcription. of the will of God knowen > is 
 therefore done, becaufc Sathan is oftentimes 
 
 D v woont 
 
jt G after Olcutan 
 
 woont to faigne another meaning of the worde 
 of God, befides the will ofGod.Lcaft therefore 
 that faith /hould ftray from the will of God, 
 we muft indcucr, that as the Apoftle comman- 
 ilcth in the i x. to the Romanes, all prophefy- 
 ing or interpretation of the fenpture, be accor- 
 ding to the analogic, or rule of faith : leaft the 
 interpretation nght with the foundation or 
 with any article of faith. We will fhewe it a Kb 
 more familiarly after this manner: this is faich, 
 to acknowledge that this is the vnchangeable 
 will of God,and to reft in it, that freely he will 
 giue vs that promifed ialuation by y Prophets, 
 and that through Chrift the lame is giuenin 
 deede, ( as the Articles of our faith witnefTe,) 
 that is, to acknowlcdgctlut thefc things which 
 arc contained in them, arc freely giucn vnto vs 
 of God, according to the teftimony of all the 
 Prophets which were from the beginning of 
 the worldc, yei.andofChrift himfclfe, and to 
 reft i\\ thisconft mt will of God, and giue this 
 glory to God, that huh now already fliewed his 
 omnipotent power in performing thefe promi* 
 fes, fulfilling in deede the moft part of the Ar« 
 tides of our faith : andalfoas yet doth (U 11 ex- 
 crcifc the fame, in the applying of thofc bene- 
 fices :and will certain ly fhewe it, in thple that 
 rcmainc yet to be fulfilled in the Articles : nei- 
 ther to confider any thing either in vs , or yet 
 without vs in any creature that feemcth contra- 
 ry to that fame grace and diuine truth promi- 
 fed vnto vs, and already offred in Chnftjand at 
 length fully to be accomplilhcd. 
 
 Thg 
 
Vfon the freed*. S9 
 
 The partition or dutifion of the Creeie. 
 
 THere arc fourc principal parts of the 
 Creedf. The firft contain jth what webc- 
 Iceue of God the father, who as he luth 
 chofenysof his meerc mercy, in Chiift before 
 the foundations of the worlde were Uidc'.Ephe* 
 i . fo there is fet forth in the firft part ot the 
 G'cedc the firftfountainc of the coueiianr.or 
 reconciliation : and therewithal! is alfo caujjht 
 what we mutt belccuc of the creation ol all 
 things. Thefcccnd.whatwc mufl; belccue of 
 lefusChriftthcfonncof God : in which pait,is 
 comprehended the whole famine of the ouc- 
 nmt & of our rcconciliatio. The third,wlut of 
 the holy Ghoft, who by engrafting vs through 
 faith in Chrift , maketh vs confederates with 
 God^pplyingvntovs the mercy of the lather, 
 and the redemption otthefonne. The fourth 
 part is concerning the people, or of the Church 
 with whom God had fhickeo his coueiunt: 
 which part con tainethy effeftes of all the tor- 
 iper, and the fruitc of our faith, afwell which 
 \vc cnioyc in tin's life, as alfo , which we fhall 
 cnioy cuerhiftin^ly, being fully knitre both 
 body and foijle with Iedis Chrift our heade. 
 
 Rules which fly all help e both our VKderfttn- 
 ding and faith, in cucry article of faith, 
 
 THc rules, which we ought alwayes to hauc 
 before our eics # aiwcl in y expoudiog,as al- 
 to 
 
(o Gafpcr Oleulin 
 
 fo in the meditating of the Crecdc, arc thefc, 
 Firft that i mans min Je knowe in eucryof the 
 articles notonly the hiftory(which knowledge 
 aloucisnot tofaluation, forasmuch asrhede- 
 uills huuetb.it and doe tremble: lames i. )but 
 alio that the heart it fclfc embrace through 
 true faiih the promile of God, and the perfor- 
 mance of the pro wife in Chrilt and for Chrift, 
 which lyctli IndJein cucry of the articles. A As. 
 13. verf 31. andthw*3^. Kelolue therefore ally 
 articles into the piomifes , or into the perfor- 
 mance of them, & ( ) thou flult hauc in the ar- 
 ticles officii all thekindesof that wonderful! 
 tnion that we hauc with the father, with the 
 fonne Icfus Chrift , and with the holy Ghoft, 
 which throughout all the Gofp:ll is promiicd 
 and giuen to the belccucr. I. John.14. an d the 
 l y. The fecond rule ; In the applying of the 
 promifc, looke vpon the counfell of God to 
 witte, that to the fonnc of God a body & foulc 
 was fo fafliionedand fitted , that thole thinges 
 that were done in them, were done in the name 
 of all belceuers:& fo done in deede, y the obo- 
 dience, which was offred vp to the father in his 
 porfon, by the counfell and gift of the father, 
 are as truely thine, as if they had bene offred vp 
 in thv fou!e& body , and y by the famceffica- 
 cic, wherethrough that cuerlafting word quic- 
 kened from death that whole made and glori- 
 fied it, Hull alfo quicken and glorifie thee. For 
 this is the counfell of God, this is his vnchan- 
 geablc will, wherevpon we may fafely leaner 
 now itismadc manifeftia the writings of the 
 
 i m p .w»ui ■' ■ ■ '; MW ; q 
 
. 
 
 II 
 
 vyon the CrecAe. Si 
 
 TrophetsandjpojJles \ to the Hcbr , Cap to.out 
 ofthc40« Praline. Wherefore cntring into the 
 world he iiid,5^cri^Vr & obtatio thou rvouldeft not, 
 but a b:dy hafl thou framed vnto mct t &cThc 1 fi;id $ 
 toe I am prefent ( in the beginning of the booty it is 
 wr/tte of me )that ifyoulddo thy willO God. And a 
 little after, Through which will we are fanffified* 
 through the oblation of the body of lefts Chrift once 
 Kifide.Vpo tluscounfcll ofGodalfoJcarieth the 
 reatonofthe Apofilcin the 10 . toy Romain% 
 tvhikft he faith, the rightcoufnejjc which is of faith, 
 io lie faith / Say not in thy heart who fbaUafcendtn- 
 toheaucn: Tor this U to fuhcChrifi cut of heartens 
 or y who (hall gee downeinto the deefeithis is to bring 
 Chrift from the deade .'But what faith \\dThe word 
 h neare thee, in thy mouth and in thy heart . This U 
 thai worde of faith t whkh wepreache, to witte, if thou 
 ft) alt confeffe the Lord lefus with thy mouth: and ft: alt 
 beleeue in thy heart , that Cod hath raJfed himvp 
 from the deade, thou ft alt befafe. Tor we bclecue with 
 the heart to right eoufne/?e y but we confefie with the 
 mouth to faluatton % See the I. Corinth, i.vcrf 30. 
 Luk.i.veif.io.to the Hcbr.2.verf.i4.i5 # to the 
 R oman«, 5. vcrf.i 1.15.16 17 18. Alio I Cor. if* 
 ycrf 20.H ij.i.Thcfl.^.veif H.and Chapiter. J. 
 verij. 
 
 2 beleeue in God the father almightie maker ofheauen 
 and earth. 
 
 Tejltmonies out of the Prophets <W Apo- 
 ftlcs of the nature of God, aad of the creati- 
 on ofallthingci. 
 
 T.xod. 
 
fi2 ■ Gajpcr Olcti'nw 
 
 EXo'hf> 34. The Lord of Hcafes , The Lord of 
 Ho a fit * . a wi^htie % m ircijiJ ! rjid grati'iM God: 
 Unv fttfftrint . and much in vndneiattd faith : 
 uho fljtweft ntercie to thowfandcs , pardoning jrriqnim 
 tit t and d f'e&fon and ftnnet : btfo re whom the inno- 
 cent is not innocent , zho rtccnifenecfl the ittlqtdtti 
 oft f )C father* Vff - 1 " the children , r\"/ t/Mo» //. e ds'l- 
 ttreus children, and vpfto;t the tin* fitly i. Gene.j, 1h 
 the be'iinritnv God v atcd he alien and earth , Nowt 
 the earth wm dcfolate and v yde : and dar^cnes vat 
 Vpptn the vtmofffaee of the ci,f:h , and the fyiate of 
 G.I mooned it ft )'e vpp-m the face of the waters. lo.\. 
 In the bc$wwti\ wa4 the worde jundthe word was with 
 God : and that word n\ : GjI. J 11 1 hinges were 
 vtide b) it , and without it was no thin 9 made tha: was 
 tnsdr. .a n l to the Coloffians thefi, fi t and Vfal 1 04. 
 Thou floalt finrle forth thy finite 9 and they f]) Abe 
 created , and thou flyalt rentte the face of the earth. 
 
 The defcription of God. 
 
 f^ OD is a fpirirunll fubfhnce,ct:erhfting, 
 ^J good, pure, afwcllcfanincomprchcnliblc 
 
 glone as of an infinite wilcdomc raid pow- 
 er, ot an vnchangeable lighteoultKs >vnfpeak- 
 ablcmcrcic and moft: conftant tructh, to be 
 fhortthconcly & (buemgne hnppires, and the 
 father i^cucrbfting , the fonne thccueilafHng 
 image of the father ,and the holic qhoft procee- 
 ding from both . The nature of God is fhorcly 
 and diligently cxprcfl'cd in the dcfciiptiori 
 which is in Mcfes, Exod. 34. The Lord of 
 of Iioaftcsi the Lord of Hearts , a mfchtic , 
 
 mer- 
 
vpon the Creede* 63 
 
 mcrcifull and gentle God, long fuffcring and 
 of great mcrcie and truc.&c. 
 
 The profit e of (his defcription of God. t 
 
 T^Hc vfe of this defcription is , [that the na- 
 «*• tureofGod being knownc, wc fhould em- 
 brace by true faith, as our onely and mod 
 foucraignc God , andfhould fcarc to ofFendc 
 him : to the end that through true faith and 
 fcarc , 01 amendment of life, he mi<>htbc plo- 
 rificd of v$ . For hrft when we hearc that God, 
 whe hath promifed by an eucrlafting cooc- 
 nant that he wilbc aGod vnto vs.isan vndcr- 
 {landing , wile , cuci'laiting , good , righteous 
 and mercifull God &c; wc conclude vcric 
 rightly vppontt , of the verie forme of that 
 free covenant: that he is not onely iuchaonc 
 by nature, but alfoy he will (hew himfclfeto 
 be fuch a one to vs beleeucis ; and that by au 
 eucdaftifli* coucnant , though all creature* 
 ftionld feemc to p:riuade vs to y contraiic . He 
 that knoweth this nature of God» of whom he is 
 rccciucd into coucnant * he luth larncmatter 
 of trullipgin him , and of framing his life by 
 faith , according to the will of God . Botlv 
 ofthefe, to witliowc the knowledge of God 
 miketh to faith and repentance, and lo to the 
 cfLblifhing of the kingdome of God in vs , we 
 will make plaine out of fume of his attributes. 
 So great and (o conlbntis t!ic truth of God, 
 that one word of the diuinc truth , padcth the 
 truth of all Angels and men : bccaulc the truth 
 
 of 
 
 mm 
 
U 
 
 $4 . C/j^r Olcu'tM 
 
 of all creatures f dependethvpon the trutti of 
 Cod, and hath the originall from that, and 
 confifteth in that alonc:(o that the trurh of god, 
 is the catile and foundation of all truth both in 
 Angels and men. When therefore wewauer 
 or doubt of any matter, why do we not confulr, 
 whether there be not fome word ot the Lorde 
 concerning that matter, whereof wc doubt? 
 which being found, -vc may giuc our rrtindcs to 
 reft, knowing afluredly , y the lead title "of the 
 truth is more firme , then the whole frame of 
 heaucn and earth . Urcmi 51. Mntr. >. vcrl. i8. 
 therefore ir is Li.ie in the iccond booke of the 
 KingeSpCnp.io.verf. 10. Knowcyou nowc, 
 that there Hi dl not fill anie thing of the word 
 of the Lord to the "round . Alio his infinite 
 power ought toincouragc vs , to truftin him: 
 in him 1 lay, that mightic God, whocallerh 
 thole thinges which are not as if they wcre.P v o # 
 4. Like as alio, that fame Apoftle further 
 Ipeakcthof the faith of Abraham: He doubted not 
 §f the promtfe of God through vnbeleifcJLut vxtrnade 
 Rrongin faith , giuingglorit to God : Hebtgfnli} efiu- 
 yea that he which had promt ftd % he alfo n\u able toper- 
 forme it* And furcly how greatly diftruftdif- 
 pleafeth God t as which dcfraudeih him of hit 
 glory and how greatly the holicft men that arc 
 ought to beware of ir, the Lord teachcth Num. 
 to . And the Lord of Hoafb* (aid vntr V »yfe$ 
 and Aaron, Forafimich as vr fhuie mt belecucd me, 
 that you nioht fanEtsftt vie b fore the formes of Jfra* 
 4I , therefore you fljaU not lead this congee fatten into 
 the Lvide vrhlch I hatteghun tbtnt* And hi th^ 31. 
 
 of 
 
 
vpon the Creeds* Sf 
 
 fefDeut.fo. fi.yx. Nowheisnotoncly able to 
 do thar,which he wil , (as in vcric decde lie wiU 
 ]cth that thing which he hath promifed in his 
 word:)but alfo in that which he willeth not, he 
 abiJeth no refiftancc, which is as it were the o- 
 thcrpartof the orr.nipotcncicofGod. Ifai,4?- 
 There is none that can tafy out of my hand:Jt,difl do 
 any thing^hofialliet //?Thc firft n thcrforc,thae 
 in eueric thing wchatic the wil of God J n owne 
 out of his word, which being once knowne, lee 
 vsnot doubt, biuy Gods truth ismoft cofcanc, 
 & altogether vnchadcablc. Morcouer Ice our 
 mindes moilt vp to y almighric natttte of God, 
 who mightily pertormcth in deede whntfoeucc 
 he wil, neither abidcth any rciiftancc Joh.io. I 
 giue euerlafini^ life to my fit epe, neither fiall they pe- 
 ri fh for ener ? neither fid Any mataly them out of my 
 band. My father rvho hathg'tuen the vnto me, is gret^ 
 ier then all , neither can any man fnatch them out of 
 the hand of my father. 1 and the father are one. Here 
 thou haft both the moft conftant truth of the 
 word of Chnft,and alfo hisomniporcncic.AnJ 
 fo thou muft trufl: that God ofikreth hi mfclfc 
 vnto vs in Chrift, a true and almightie God, in 
 an cuerlafting covenant . And further, fhould 
 not this felfcfamc nature of God , wherein he 
 is true and almightie , pric!<evs forward ro 
 amendment , and to lead a life through faith 
 according to his wiit?For whilcft wc hcare.tiut 
 his truth is one and vnchan^rable, let vs know 
 forafucrtic, that he will not for curr approne 
 finncs, which he hath witnelJed to dctcft by h : s 
 word. Plal. 5. Morcouer, that it is morepolfi- 
 
 E b!e 
 
66 gafper OUutin 
 
 blc that hcauen Sc earth fhould be oucrthrewni 
 then that thofc puniflinicptcs HiouM not fall 
 out , which he hath threatened in his word, vn- 
 lcfli we cut ne From our finncs . Mat.j.vcif .i8 t 
 For the nature ofGoJmuft be changed , if his 
 truth were fubieel :o change* And the fame 
 rcafon is of his omnipotencie. For who would 
 ■ not wholy addict himfclfc vnto him, and alto- 
 gethcr depend vpon his becke f and frame all 
 thmges to his will ,in vvhofc hind is life and 
 death, who hath power to caft both body and 
 foulc into euerlaftin^ fire/ As Chiift faith, 
 Feart not thofc rvhhh /;/// the hod/ , but can do nothing 
 tgjinfl the foulc: Ifxyvnioycu, whom you mufl ft are t 
 men him that hath power to cajl both body and fide 
 into hell fire. The infinite wifdomcofGod a- 
 uailcth much for the eftablifhingof our trufl: 
 in him , as for example thus : that faith may 
 oucrcomc whatfoeucr is obieftcdof the flcfli 
 and of finne againft the word and workes of 
 God, and that it may at once bicake all the 
 broyles & afiaultes of diftruftes, & giuc it felfc 
 to reft : it muft needes be that the mindc afcend 
 vp to that infinitencs of the wifdomc & vndcr- 
 ftanding of Gocf, & that it fafcly reft in that, as 
 doing all thinges wifely and well, and be fully 
 perfuaded that God is the goucrnor of the 
 world, and not men : and that he doth fo go- 
 ucrnc all thingcs.that we neither can nor ought 
 to Willi them wifelier or better done , then 
 they are or may be done of God . Paulctca-v 
 chcth vstorcft in that fame infinite wifdomc ot* 
 Godwin then, to the Romanes^ the defth $ ftyth 
 
 ht 
 
 mKsamm mmm 
 
vpontheCreede . 6? 
 
 hiffsht riches , afwt 11 of the wifdome, as of the fycw 
 ledge of God , how V'lfcAvthable are hit iudgementes % 
 i and his waits pafl finding out ! Who hath kftowm thi 
 tnindeof the Lord ? cr who hath bane of cour.ftl 
 with htm } or who hath giuen vnto hm ft ft , and he 
 fljalbc recompensed agame t for of him , by him 9 and 
 in him are allthinges , to hi/; be glorie worlds without 
 end Amen. And [fai in the 40. chapter, vcrf. 13. 
 i4.audinthei04.Pfal.verf.24. Lord of Leaflet g 
 how are thy worlds multiplied ? Thou baft done ail 
 thinges in w if dome . And Pfalm . 147. vcrf. f. 
 Our Lord is great and mightie inftrength , there is no 
 number of his vndsrflanding . When therefore \vc 
 hcare our mod wife , yea, ouronely wife God, 
 who hath pronufed that he will fliew lnmlclfc 
 fuch a wife God towardes vs ; who fhould not 
 rcceiue his wordes with high rcuercncc , and 
 hauc a contented mindeinall , and thofc moft 
 daylyworkcs of his prouidencc as done moft 
 wifely , an fo reft in his wifdome ? The which 
 diuine wifdomc the Apoftlc wondring at, doth 
 therewithal! praife it . TotheonlyrrijcGvd, be 
 glorie, Romanes cap. i^.vcrf. 37. Therfore alio 
 the wifdome of God doth incourage vs to cofi- 
 dence : feeing he hath promifed to fhew him- 
 felte fuch a one towardes vs . Al(o who know- 
 ing his wifdomc doth not according to his 
 word 9 as the bricfc rulcof wifdom , frame his 
 his life? Pfil.119. Now after that we hauc by 
 faith layd holdc vpon the omnipotence and 
 wifdome of God in all his workes , hauing vf 
 I terly denied our ownc wifdome of the flelhr, 
 * Rom,8. nfollowcth that lie be acknowledged 
 i £ ii a!- 
 
6 1 § a lf er Oleuian 
 
 alfo to be good , Now his goodncs is confi J 
 dcrcd , afwell in a!l effeftcs , as in forgiuing of 
 finncs. Concerning the firft , whatfocucris 
 done ofGod , it is good , and thou muft ac- 
 knowlcdg it as vcrie good . For how can any 
 other thing but good procccde from him in 
 whom there is nothing bur good ? Therefore 
 Dan J nraucly and fhoitly faith , lehoua is good 
 to all , and his wcrcie is oner all his worlds . P fa 1. 1 45". 
 Thou haft a lingular v(c and pradlife of this j 
 dodrine in the i07.Plalme . Furt!)crmore his 
 goodncs & mercy, whereby aroongeft the reft 
 ot his workes he taketh away iniquitic & wic- 
 kednes, ought fo to rearc vp our faith, that if the 
 flefhfearc, left he /hould caftvsoff, for our 
 iniquitic and wickednes, faith ought fully to 
 be rcfolued , that this is the nature of God , as 
 Mofes faith, to take iniquitic and finncs, to 
 wittc from the bclccucrs . Now the nature 
 of God i% vnchangcable, wherefore vndoubted- 
 ly he would take them from vs , fo that we be* 
 Jecue . This nature of God fhincth in the face 
 of Chrift y when he faith y Be of good cbeere m) 
 fonne: Thy finnes beforgmen thee . Who therefore 
 would not truft in him? who alfo hauing heard 
 of this fo great goodnes , would go on wil- 
 lingly and wittingly to offend him f As the 
 Apoftlc frith in the " 1. to rhcRom. vcrf. 4.?. 
 Voefl thou defyife the riches ofhisgoodnes , longfujfe* 
 ranee and gem /enes, not knowing that his goodncs doth 
 frouokf thee to repentance ? But thou after thy hard- 
 fics y and hart e thai car.not repent \heap eft vnto thyfeljt 
 wrath againfl the day of wrath , and of the itifi deck- 
 
 rath\\ 
 
 ■ 
 
vponthe Crecdc. 6$ 
 
 t Ation of the righteous judgement of God} Who alfp 
 hauing heard of his mcrcie,doth notfearc to 
 doc any man wrong,or vniuftly to opprcfle his 
 neighbour? like asinveric dcedeby this his 
 naturc,y he is merciful, he turneth vs away from 
 all lurdnesofhcarte , and inhumanitie. Exo. 
 ax. 16. ij. If thou take the garment of thy neigh- 
 bour for a pledge (Ta ith he) before the fun go downe, 
 thou (halt reflore it againe vnto him , becauji i U hU 
 onely couering , it is his garment to couer his jtyme t 
 in which he fbottld fleept . jind when he fljallcrie 
 vnto me to heare him, I mil heart him : bccaitft 
 I am mercifull . Yea alio therightcoufnesof 
 God, doth fo (Line in the face of his Ch rift, 
 that alfo the moft iuft nature of God exprcflcd 
 inthclawe, may comfort vs in Chrift, and 
 continue our hope , which othcrwife in our 
 felues may worthily terrific vs . For feing 
 that God is moll righteous, and hath once 
 called into judgement the iinncs of all bclec* 
 uers, and hath puniflicd them in his fonnc , in 
 the full rigour of hisiuftice \ the moft righte- 
 ous nature of God will not beare , tint the 
 famedebtc once pcrfeflly paidc and elenfed, 
 /hould be twile or againe repaidc vnto him. 
 Againe,forafmuch as God is fo righteous , that 
 *n innocent before him is not innocent , that 
 is, he is fuch an cxa& examiner of Iinncs, that 
 cuen the mod righteous in mens Judge- 
 ment , and fuch as arc not guiltic of any thing 
 in them fclucs, i. Cor, 4. vcrf. 3. before him 
 pre not innocent : but doth vilitc the fiuncs of 
 the fathers vponthe children* children to the 
 
 E iij thtri 
 
tftf 
 
 7° 9 a JP cr Olcuian 
 
 third and fourth generation : yea and would 
 rather that Ins righteoufnes fhould be fatilfi- 
 cdin his onely begotten lonnc, then that he 
 would lctiinncs clcapc vnpunifhed : (hould 
 not we earncftly repent, thinking vpon the fay- 
 ing of Chrift , if thlt be done in the grecni 
 wood, u hat ft Abe donne in the dry ? The 1 igh- 
 teous nature of God alfo , cloth fo drawevi 
 bach iiom all wrong and violence, to the 
 loucofour neighbourc, as if we thinke that 
 God hath the hme nature , that cannot fuffcr 
 vnpuniflied, that thy neighbour fhould be op- 
 pic (Ted , no more then thou couldcft fuffer ihat 
 any fliculd trcade thy childe vnder his feetc, 
 thou behoulding it , Pfal. 103 # The Lord of 
 Hoajics fljewing werciet and judgements to all thoft 
 tlht arc cp[>rcfscd - Sec the gtaue tefhmonics that 
 are writcn concerning this matter , 1. Cor. 6.7. 
 S9.11. and the firft Thef 4.67.8. Thecuer- 
 Jailing nature of God alfo doth confirme our 
 faith For fcingy fuch a one hath prom i fed in 
 coucnant to be our God, who is cuerlafting, 
 wc rightly gather thereof, that not onely our 
 Joules (lull liucin God f but alfo thatour bo- 
 dies fhalhe railed vp to life .'that the euerlafhng 
 God ,may be indeede their God . And furely 
 vpon thi^ foundation lcap.eth that rcafon of 
 Chrift , whereby he prooueth againft theSa- 
 duccs out of the vvorkes of thecouenaunt , the 
 icfurreclion of the dead • Matt.n. verf. 32.. 
 Ne i the r that onely , but alfo concerning this 
 life, of that cuerlafting nature of God , doth a 
 faithful ma gather newe courage and ftrcn^th, 
 
 Ilai. 
 
 »l 
 
vpcnthe Creede. 7/ 
 
 Ifti.40.verf.z7. 29.31. And pfal.ioj.ycrf.f. Al- 
 io that fame euerlafting nature of God ought 
 Co ltir vs vp to repentances ,pet.vcrf.«. 13.14. 
 ij . So ought aUo the holines of God, which is 
 ioyned with his etcrnitie . i.Pct.i. verl 14.1). 
 x£i7'i8.alfo,i Iolin.3.vcif.3. 
 
 Ibdctut in God the father , iihls only begotten 
 fount 1 and in tht holy GloFt* 
 
 ftrtaine teftimoniesofthc dtuintlieof the 
 fonne, according to thofe things that are 
 attributed vnto him in the delcription of 
 God, and order of the articles of faith. 
 
 f T followeth that we flicwe.that God hath fo 
 
 **- mamfefted himfelfe in his wordc, that thefc 
 
 three perfons.thc farher,the fonne & the holy 
 
 Ghoft, be that one oncly true God , in whom 
 wcprofelVe to bclccue in the Creede, when we 
 fay : We bclccue in God the father , and in his 
 oncly begotten fonne, and in the holy Ghoft. 
 Nowe a perfbn or v7nrdm % is a Angular 
 thing, vnderftanding , willing , that cannot 
 be imparted, or communicated to another, 
 not vpholden of another, nor part of an other* 
 That God the father who hath made heauen & 
 earth, is fo manifeft, that eucn the vngodheft 
 hcrcticjues denying the diuinitic of the tonne 
 and holy Ghoft, dare not yet deny the diui- 
 nitic of the father . That the fonne is a thing 
 by himfelfe fubfifting, vndcrftanding, willing 
 &c.and by nature God: although to the Chi- 
 li iiij 7.cni 
 
wHx&Mmmmmmmv&Bm 
 
 MM 
 
 
 
 7 2 9 a IP er Okuian 
 
 *en$of thckingdomcof Chrift , it is plaine 
 and at hand throughout the holy fcripcurc ; ycc 
 it is pr ole that their memoric cucr and 
 aoone »cfreflied with fomc clcarc and di- 
 uinetcftimonics. Nowc wc will allcdgc firft 
 Ionic tcftimonies according to the order of 
 rhofc things which arc attributed vnto Cod, 
 which wc luuc let uownc in the defctiption: 
 then afterwards according to the courfc and or- 
 der of the articles of the faith, 
 Xi>*f The word or y Sonne is a fpiritual fubftancc. 
 Toy Rom.x.verf.j. & 4.Hcb.<?.vcr.i4 & i.Pet. 
 3.vc:f.x8 .19.ro.14. Ycbeleeuc in God,beleeuc 
 aHoinmcc, he is cternall and incomprehen- 
 sible afwell in glory as iu wifedome ; 10,17. 
 verf. 5. Glonfie me thou father, with thy ownc 
 felte, with the glory which I had with thee be- 
 fore the worlde was . And Proucrbs8 . Alfo 
 Apocalip.i. vcrl.8 Hebr.7.vcrf. 3 . Good, pure, 
 and vndcfiled.Io.io.verf.11. Ifjy 40.verfcs^.io, 
 ii.lfay^.Uoly,boIy,hoIy,themightie Lord of 
 hoaftcs : all the earth is fulj of his glory.Theic 
 things doth lohnthc Euangclift intcrpretc of 
 • Chrift.Cau.il veil. 41. (hying, Thcfe things faid 
 Efjias, wncii he fawc his glory , and (pike of 
 him, to wittcof Chrift And I0.17.vcrf.19. He 
 is alio of infinite power , for he crcatcth ik pre* 
 feructhall things together with the father and 
 the holy Gh >ft : Io. 1 In the beginning wa* 
 that word.Sc that word was with Gpd>and that 
 Crutor f>f wor ^ wa? GoJ« Alfo, All things were made by 
 \nwtn and n » an( ^ without it , was made nothing that was 
 $*v$h. ' niade. verf.3. And to thcColoiT.i . By the 
 beloued fonne, through whom wc haue re- 
 demption 
 
w ** 
 
 vpcrt the freed*. jj 
 
 Jcmption were all things created which arc in vtrf.if. 
 Jieaucnand which arc in earth, thinges vifiblc 
 and inuifible:whether they be Thrones or Do- 
 minions, or Principaliticsor Powcrs.All things I7« 
 were created by him and tor him : Anil he is 
 before all things, and in him all things con- 
 fift. To the He b. the firft. He hath fpoken vnto 
 vsby his fonne by who he hath made y worlds, 
 Proucrb S.Iehoua pollefleth mc , from the be- vnfcsii* 
 ginning of his way: I had y chicfty fro cuerlaft- &c. 
 ing.fro y beginning before y earth was. When 
 there were no depths was I fafhioncd , before 
 there were routaincs running w warcrrbeforey 
 mouncaincs were, and before the hill- was I 
 brought forth. He had not yet made the earth, 
 & the ftrearcs, & the height of the duft of the 
 world :whcn he prepared y heaucns,I was there, 
 &c.AndIo.y.vcr.i7,i3. My father worketh hi- 
 thcrto,5: 1 work. Therefore rhc lewes (ought y 
 more to kil himrnotonely becaufehshad bro* 
 ken y iabbaoth: but (aid alfo y God was his fa- 
 ther, and made himfclfe C(]uall vv God . To the 
 Philippians the 3 . vcrf. 2,1. He worketh mi- 
 racles by his o wne power : to wittc,not as one 
 calling vpon God, but as one commanding by 
 his owne auftority. Thou haft examples Mac. 
 8.vcrf.i£,Luk.?.and7, For he comnundeth 
 the winde and the (ea,and they obey him , and 
 he rcbukcth the fcarcfulnes of his difciplcs, 
 Mark4.vcrf.394r. he giucth power alio vnto 
 others to worke miracles, but by calling vpon 
 his namc.Mark8.Afts .j.verf. rfi* andCap.4 
 vcrf io.And he is of an immutable rightcouf- 
 Iieflejercm.i3. And chi* is the name whereby 
 
 E v they 
 
7* Gaftcr Olcuian 
 
 they fhall call him , Ichouah, our rightcouf* 
 ncfTe, Of an vnlpcakcablc mvrcic. Titus rhej. 
 >crf.4. and thc&^nd Chapter. i vcif.io.and n # 
 of a moftconftam truth. Mat. 24. vaf.3f. The 
 hcaucn and earth (lull palls , but my words.* 
 flull not peri fli. Andthefirftof Iobn f Full of 
 grace & truth. I0.14.vcrf 9 That fame wordc, if 
 theoncly begone fonne of y father,andy co» 
 
 Knontfy eternal image of y father. 1 0.1 . We hauc fecne 
 
 Icgotun hisg!ory,as y glory of y on'ely legottcof God. 
 
 finnt. To the Hcbr.l.vvho being the brightnes of his 
 
 gloiy , ( the light from the light ) and very in- 
 grauedtormc of his perfon oF his lubftancc, 
 and bearing vp all things by the worde of hit 
 
 Our Lord. powcr,&c.Andhcis the Lorde ot all creatures, 
 but chiefly of t*i:e faithful 1 or of the Church, 
 Io.i.He was in the worlde, and the world was 
 made by him, but the worldc knew him nor: 
 became amongeft his ovvnc, and his ownerc- 
 cciued him not. Before he came into the world 
 he wasafubfifting perfon, and Dr.uids Lord, 
 from which Ch rift maintaineth his diuinitic 
 in the 22,. of MatheWf faying. What thinkc you 
 of Chnft?whofe fonncis he? they fay vnto him, 
 Dauidcs: he faith vnto them, how then doth 
 Dauid in fpirit call him Lord ? faying: The 
 Lord fiid vnto my Lord , fit at my right hand, 
 till I make thine enemies, thy footeftoole • If 
 therefore Dauid cal! him, Lord, how is he his 
 fonr.e? Alio Luk. verf.i .vcrfes 16'. 17. 43 . and 
 vefl.7tf.77. And thou childe( Iohn Baptifl )flialt 
 be cilled the Prophet of the moft high . F^r 
 thou flult goc before the face of the Lorde to 
 
 prepare 
 
vpon the (reede. jf 
 
 prepare his waics, * thou flialt giue the kno w- 
 ledge of faluation to his people. Malacb.4vcrC 
 f . lo.i .This is he that commcth after mc that 
 was before mc,&c. Io.2o,ver(.i8. Thomas an- 
 fwereth, him my Lord an J my God . A£h 16* 
 verl.31.and Chap.x8.veri. 10. So Chrift vtuJVLowxi 
 conccaucd by the holyGhoft , that being concerned 
 before that fubfhmi.ill wordc , and by him- by theholy 
 telfelubfiftingj he tooke our flefli : Philip.** Ghofl. 
 who being in the forme of God, thought it no 
 robbery to be cquall withGod : but he made 
 himfcltc of no reputation, taking vpon him the 
 forme of a feruarite.Hebr.i. He tooke not the 
 natures of Angels vpon him, but he tooke the 
 fcede of Abraham, io.6.1 am that bread of life 
 winch came down fro hcaucn. Io.i 6. Iwcnt out 
 from y father, & came into y worlde, &c . and 
 i.Timot^.Great is the myftericof godlmcs, 
 God is manifeft in the flcrti . The Prophetcf r 
 
 foretoldcthat this man which is borne of the vir- B ^ rni °f 
 gine ,fhould not be a man, in fuch (ort.as ftiould tH vsr & m * 
 lubiiftofhimfelfe as Peter and Paulc : but the Md 9* 
 true God, to wittc, the fecond pcrfon , bearing 
 and vpholdi'ng that humaine lumpc, into the 
 vnitieof the perfonknitte vnto him. Ifay7. 
 Eeholdc a virginc lhalbe with childc : and fhal 
 bring forth a fonne & thou llult call his name 
 ImmxnucM y God with vs . Andinrhcp.A childc* 
 is borne vnto vs : A fonne isgiuco vntovs: and 
 the principalitie was vpon hisfhouldcrs, and 
 thou fhalc call his name wondcrfull , coun- 
 fcllcr, the mightie God, father of eternitic and 
 prioce of peace . Ierem.13. I willrcarerp to 
 
 Da 
 
7* ' Gafter Oteuian 
 
 Dauid a righteous braunch,and he (lull raigne 
 king, and (lull profper.&c. And this is his 
 name, whereby they (lull call him Ichouaour 
 rightcoufncfle. Miche. f . And thou Bethlehem 
 tuphrata , although thou be amongeft the 
 thoufmdsof IchuJah,out of thee (hall there 
 come forth vnto mc, which flulbe the goucr- 
 nour of Ifracl : and his generations llulbc 
 from oleic, and from the daies of eucrlalhng- 
 ncs. Coloil'.i.verf 9. In him dwellcth all ful* 
 Hefuffred nes of the Godhead bodily. He confefledbc- 
 xmdtrTcn. f orc Pontius Pilate vndcr whom he fuffered, 
 nut TiUte. t [ ut f^ kingdome was euerlafting, and thac 
 therefore he came into the worldc* that he 
 might giuc tcftimony of the truth. Io.iP, verf. 
 3^37-and Acls ^.vcrf.if. 16.17.30 ♦ When the 
 fame iudgc iudged him, there is fulfilled that 
 prophecy in the 11 .of Zachary , Mar. 17 . And 
 they too!:c thirty peeces of filucr , the price of 
 him that was valued, whom they of the chil- 
 dren of Ifracl valued. And they gauc them for 
 the potters fieldc, as the Lord appointed vnto 
 nice. That which the Lorde foretolJe of the 
 children of Ifracl prifing him then , when the 
 coucnant was to be taken away, and the people 
 to be forfaken , ( which he Signified by the 
 breaking of the ftaffe , which was called the 
 ftafFc of meekenes, or rather the (laffeofioyc) 
 BntinChrift,Godmanifcftcdinthc flcfli, this 
 full difanullance being athande,yeain all cir- 
 cumftances it was fulfilled by a wonderful I 
 Cmcifed Vfouidcncc.CjrucJfied.2ach.ji.vaC.io. They dial 
 Jookc vnto him who they luue pcaiccd. This 
 
 leho. 
 
vfovthtCreede. 77 
 
 Jchoua faith of himfclfe; and Iohn faith that 
 this was fulfilled in Chrift. Cap.i9.vcrf.37»Anci 
 the I. CoM.verf.8. If they had knowen. they 
 Jud not crucified the Lordc of glory. Atts.J 
 verf.n.Yc haucfliinc the prince oflifc.Dwrf. De*d+ 
 The Teftamcnt was to be confirmed by the 
 death of the Teftaror. Now the Teftator was 
 God . Hebr. p.verf.itf. 17. And Cap.8.vcif.8.?. 
 Adbio. God hath purchafed the Church mto 
 himfclfc hy his ownc bloud. 
 
 Buried, d<fc ended into hell, Oic.13.14. 1 J .God Buried def- 
 faith, I will redeemcthem from the power of cendedint* 
 hell, I will rcdeemc them from death , I will fait, 
 be thy dcath,0 death: Obeli, I wilbe thy de- 
 finition. This was partly fulfilled by Chrift* 
 and ftull partly bee fulfilled hereafter, as the 
 Apoftle teachcth.i.Cor.i j.verf.yy.j^.57. Ther- 
 forc Chrift is true God.hc rofe alio by his ownc < 
 
 powcr>H* rofe from death the third day. Rom. I. 
 vc1f4.Ia1.vcrL 19 . Deftroyyou this Temple, 
 and 1 will rearcit vpagaine in thicc dates. And 
 Cap.10.verr.17A' 18. 1 lay downc my life, that I 
 might take it againc . No man taketh it fiom 
 meci but i laycit downeof my icllc : I hauc 
 power to lay it downc, and power to take it a* 
 game. L ■ 
 
 That he is the true God that afcended into J . r 
 lieaucn, the Apoftlc plainly tcachcth in the < *9'/ ;# "F* 
 fourth to the Ephefians,vcr(cs 7.8 £. Tocucry *¥**% ***** 
 one of vs is grace giuen according to the mca* • 
 
 fuieof the girtc of Chrift : wherefore he faith, 
 when he afcended vp on high, he led captiuitic Retfcendei 
 capnuc.I03.vcrf.13. No man alcendcth rpto intoheaucn, 
 
 hca- 
 
7 1 Gafper Oleut** 
 
 hcaucn( that is to fry by his ownc power: for 
 others afcend being drawene) but lie that hath 
 decoded from heau-.n. An J Iotf.ve1C3tf.and 
 vcrf tfi. Alfo in the itf-Cap verf.iS. 
 Hifitteth Htji'tethattbe right bind of God, and is wor- 
 €Utht riebt flipped of Angels and men. Hcbr.i. To which 
 bandofGod ofthe Angels hath he cuer faidc , (utc at my 
 $be father r ' 9 »' u hande Hn the fame place ,all the Angels 
 tlmkhtie. °* God fliall worfhippc him. And i Pct.J.vcrf. 
 il.totheEphcfiansi. verfes 1021.23. to the 
 Philippians i.vcrfc^.io. wherefore God lif- 
 ted him vp on high 5c hath giuen him a name, 
 which is abouc cut ry name. That at the name 
 of lefiis cucry knee fliould bowc , both of 
 things in hcaucn and things in earth, and 
 things vnder the earth. And that ctiery tongue 
 fliould confclle that leius Chrift is the Lordc, 
 to the glory of God the father. See the firft to 
 from thence f he Corinth. 1. vcrf. 2. Aftsp.vcrf, 14. He hath 
 hi (hall power to iudge both the quickc and the deadc; 
 come to anc * *"° ' 1C ls P r ^ l " e t0 a ^ "* e thoughts, fayingi 
 iudveboth an ^ ^°^ n g 5 °f mcn > aru ' not °nely that, but 
 ibcimcke a ^° ' )C l% m0 ^ * u ^ an( * ni ^S' ulc to execute 
 and the fcntcncc.i.Cor.4,5. Iudgc nothing before the 
 dc<cL time, vntill the Lordc come, who will lighten 
 
 (hinges that are in darkencs, and make mani- 
 feft thccounfcllsof the hear tcs. lo.y . He hath 
 riticn all iudgementto the fonne, that all may 
 honour the ionnc,eucn as they honour the ra« 
 ther # Mat,3.Hisfanne flnlbe in hi«handc» and 
 he fliall purge his fioorcand gather his wheatc 
 into his garner, but will burnc vp the chafFc 
 with vnqucnchablc fire. To difceinehypocritei 
 
 from 
 
Vfon the Crecde, jg 
 
 from the faithful 1 is rhconcly works of God? 
 and to gather ihcfcintohcaucn , ar.d to thruft 
 downe the other into cuerlaftmj fire is alfo the 
 or.ely workcof GoJ. 
 
 The holy j^hoft a if 0> ; n V /hom wcbclecuc, Ibehem U 
 Chrifthimfelrcgiueih , which is a notable to the hoi/ 
 flimonic of his cuerlaftinggodhead.Ioh.i.vcrf. Ghojl* 
 13. This is he that bapcifcth with the holy 
 ghoft . Afte. 2. compare thci7.verfc, I will 
 powre out ( faith God) of my fpiritc. &c, with 
 the. ^.vcrf. He hath fhed foorth this which you 
 now behold and fee . Iohn,i6.vcrfc.7.and cap, 
 lo.verf. 2t. 
 
 He hath chofen vnto himfclfca catholicjuc The fob 
 or an vniucrfall Church 1 from among *\\ c&thotiqui 
 mankindc, Iohn.13. 16. 1 know whom I hauc church* 
 chofen, and in the 15. chapter . You hauc not 
 chofen me , but I hauc chofen you, that ye goc 
 and bring forth fruitc , and that your fiuite re- 
 mainc. Alfo in the 10. Chap.vcr1.16.and Chap. 
 11 verf fi. He wis prefent with this Church 
 eucn from the beginning , as the eucrlafting 
 king and pricft thereof. Hcb. 1 3. vcrf. 8 . Chrilt 
 yeftcrday.to day & foreucr . Alfo the,i.3.vcrf. 
 19. 20. and the 1. Cor 10. Thou art a pricft for 
 cucr after the order of Melchifedcck. and Hcb. 
 7. vcrj.To this church from the beginning he 
 reucaleth the father & hhnfcIfc.Mat.11. No m£ 
 knoweth the father but the fonne.and to whom 
 focucr the fonnc will rcueale him. Alfo i.Pct. 
 J.vcr/ u.Kccjuickcneth this Church from e- 
 ucrlaftinfdeath.Io.f.verf.tf. He will hauc hit 
 Church holy vnto him and feparatedfrom ido- 
 laters 
 
m 
 
 fo Gafpcr OlcutM 
 
 liters , and from thofc which prcfeflc not faitl* 
 and repentance : and therefore he dire&ly op- 
 pofcth the worfhippc of himfelfe in the Church 
 agninft the worfhippc of fallc Gods. r.Cor.io 
 14. My bclouc<\ ily from idolatry 1 that I may 
 (pcake mole wifely, ludgc you what I fay. The 
 cuppe of tliankclgiuing , whereby we giuc 
 thankes, is it not the communion of the bloodc 
 of Chnft ? And a little alter : Vcrf.r? 20. What 
 thcrforc do I fay ? that the Idol is any thing, 
 or that which is lacrificcd to Idols is any thing? 
 yea this (I fry) that that which the Gentiles 
 lacrificcthey iacnficc todiucls, & nottc God: 
 and I would not y you fnouM hauc fclowflu'p 
 with diucls. Yccanot dnnkcy cup of the Lord, 
 & the cup of diucls; yccanot be partakers of the 
 Lords table, & of the table of diucls.Do we pro- 
 uok'. y Lord to anger? A re we ftrogci then he? 
 He communicatcth himfelfe with the Sain* 
 Thtemmti ft cs , that is, with all the eleft, andhedwcl- 
 nhnof Jctli in them howfocuer they arc thiownc out of 
 Samtttt* the world. Iohn, 14 vcrf.15. I and the father 
 will come and make ourabidjng with him. 
 And in the 15 chap.vcrl 1.4.AK0 i.Cor. u.ver. 
 iz. For as the body is one, and hath many 
 members, and all the members of the body 
 which is one, (hough they be many, yrtarc 
 butoncbodyifoisChrifr. Ephc.J.That Chrifl: 
 may dwell in your hattcs through faith , Gala, 
 i.verf. 20. Now I liuc no more , bucChrift 
 liucth in me. Alfo lohn,i7. vc'-'f. %\. and i6» 
 IU entreth into league and fellowship with the 
 Church by the minifrerie />f the word and fa- 
 
 cra- 
 
mmm 
 
 vfontheCreede. ti 
 
 c;rsmcntcs:5c he is prefect with iteuen from the 
 beginning of the woild.and rcmaincth prcfenc 
 yntothcend. i.Cor. 10. Let vsnot temptc 
 Chrift, asfomcof them tempted, and were 
 deftroyedof Scfpcntcs , Alfoi, Pet I. verf.ll, 
 Matr.i3. Loe lam with you alwaics to the 
 • cnJe of the world . He inftkutcd baptifmc 
 thcfealeof thecouenant, and would hnuc vs 
 no lefle baptifed in his name , then in the name 
 of the father 8c of the holy ghoft: making pro- 
 mife of ialuuion to them that beleeuc ;md 
 arc baptifed, Matt. x8.vcrf. 19. Mar. 16. vcrf. 16. 
 Co|lo.2.vcrfe,9, io,ii. i* (ic. H.verf. 16. and chap, 
 ip verf.f . Is jw it is both blafphcmic to be 
 baptifed in the name of any creature , and it is 
 onely proper vnto God , to make promifesof 
 faluation, and to fulfill them . Wherefore al- 
 to Chrift is he, which baptifeth with the holy 
 ghoft , Mat.3,vcrfe, n.Aft. i.verfi 18 31. He 
 inrtitutcd the facrament of tlunkclgiuing , for 
 thediuinc wor/hip of himfelfc , in the place of 
 the Pafchall , as he faith : Do this in remem- 
 brance of mc : Wherefore alfo Paulc callcth 
 it the cuppe of thankefgiuing, whereby we 
 giucthankcs : And concerning thefeale of the 
 ncwe Tefhmcnt,he fpeaketh thus ; This is the 
 newe Teftiment in my blood . Now it is the 
 fame Lord ot Hoaftes.that had prorr.ifed a newe 
 Teftamcnt, & who confirmed) the felffamc by 
 his death, Iercm, 31. vcri. 33. and Hcbrewef ,?« 
 Tcrf.17. 
 
 Thcforgiuencsoffinnes.whichhe noroncly 
 defcrueth by his death, but alfo giucth by his 
 
 F ownc 
 
owne powcf, is alio a notable tcftimonie of tlis 
 ibtUeut Godhead of Chnft. For he iuAifieth all his 
 thcfivgiut' cleft, from the beginning of the wcriJ. Aft. 
 Mi $f fins. ij.vcrf.lo.n. VVhictcmptcye To .< , hying fi 
 ayoakevpontheDifciples nrck :s. rbrt neither L 
 our father* nor we were able to beau? but b f y P 
 grace of our Lord Idas Chrilt we b< lieu: r~ b j 
 {aueJ.eucn a* they doe.Iol :n.8 veil 56.Pial.no, 
 The Lord hath (worne and *"ill no: repa.t I 
 him. Thou art a Pried for eucr af**i thror- I 
 dcrof Melchifedcck . !>y, and Tor r!.-i*?fictt, ! 
 were (innc^alvvaies foremen tothi be 1 one:*, f 
 Nowy he clotli foigiuc (ins by his owne pcwer f f 
 hcconlirmcth by a miracle. Man.*;. Jt;rtbac 
 you may know that the fonne Oi i.Mi hath 
 auftoriric in earth to torgiuc finnes (iLc; he 
 faith to the nun fickc of the palfey) Arue, take 
 vp thy beJ.and go into thy houfc: And in loh. 
 x y he faith, Vnleilcl wafli thee, thou rtialt 
 hauc no part with me. 
 y , - The rcfurre&ioalfoofthcflcfliiia workeof 
 
 ,-. '/-" Chrift.as alfo the inward rcnuing to euerla* 
 . * nj fting life. Iohn.fverf.i. and i3 Asmyfathcr 
 *W * railcth vp the dead and giucth them life , Co al- 
 (o the (onne giucth life vnto whom he will. 
 And the howrc fhall come , that all that arc in 
 their giaues , (lull hearc his voycc.&e. Alio 
 John^.vcif^^o.and in the n.chap. I am the 
 rcfurrcftion and the life , he that bcleeueth in 
 me, though that hec were dead, hec/hal line, fe 
 whofoeucr liueth end bcleeueth in me.hc (hall 
 not die for euer. By Chrift ftulfc e fulfilled that 
 ofHofcai , Death is (Wallowed \p inviftorie, 
 
 O 
 
 i 
 
v 
 
 I , 
 
 vfon the Creed*. 8$ 
 
 dea tli , where is thy viftorie?&c. X.Cor. ic # 
 vcrf.jj. J7.andin the fame Chapitcr,vcrfcs 4f. 
 
 And Chrifthimfclfcgiuctheucrlafting life. , f 
 > loh i.Lifcwasin him.Ioh.to. Jgiuectcmall fjr* 
 1 hrcvntomylhcepe, neither (hill they perifli u * YLl P in Sr 
 i fcreucr, neither fhall any man take them out 
 : ofmyhande , I and the father are one . All 
 I thefethinges which wc hauc rchcai/ed accor- 
 l ding to the order of the description of God,and 
 j the articles of the faith, feeing they are of that 
 forte, as can agree to none but onely to God, 
 P they plainly conuince Chrift to be God by na- 
 
 ture 
 
 What daunger there is to be feared y tf we 
 bclceuc not in the fonnc,as in the true cucr- 
 laftingGod,ofthcfamc lubftaccc with the 
 j father. 
 
 T He truth It fclfc fheweth a mod prefent 
 dauui;cr.Ioh,3.Hc that b etc tue thin thtfonnejs 
 not iudged or condemned \ bat he that itlecueth 
 not, U iudged already , becaufehe beleeueihno: htthi 
 name of the onely begotten fonne of God. A nd in the 
 .8.Chapirer, You are from hell , lam from aboue. 
 You are of this rvorlJe y l am not of thk xvorlde : there-* 
 fore 1 haiit fold vnto you , that you fball dyeinyour 
 finnet. Moreouer it is (aid in the I.Ioh.Lvcrf.ij. 
 fVhofoener denieth the fvnnejh&th not thefv.htr.tW* 
 foiruhci. Ioh.verl.jMo.il. And in lob. \6 vcrf. 
 J. Therefore the holy Ghoft hath forewarned 
 •.tabytheApoftlc Peter, thaiwefhould talyheede 
 
 F ij 9f 
 
 t 
 
 
 lEm* 
 
m 
 
 $4 (j"$ er Olcufan 
 
 efihefe dealers, i. Epift. Cap.i. Thctc were al- 
 io falfc Prophets amongeft the people , asalfo 
 there flulbc fal(e teachers among you, who 
 fruit bring in deadly heretics, dny.n^thelorde 
 ^ ho hath bought them , h^ fling vnto themftiues 4 
 jwift damnation y and many fyall follow ethiir ton* 
 demnation* Novvc the 1 oidc who hath bought 
 vs, is lefus Chnft , very God and man, as the 
 fcripturc witnefleth. Ads. 20. God hath redecvicd 
 his Church through his blood. Nowe therefore it fo 
 be that any do not belceue , that be is the true 
 God, that hath in mans nature /lied forth his 
 blood, hedenyeth the Lord who hath bought 
 him. 
 
 7efltmov\cs proving the Godhcadc oftht 
 holyGhoft.that he is a perfdn and the true & 
 eucrlaftingGod , aodnotany motion or 
 thought, or any othei thing that is created, 
 
 Jftrd/Mm TT Hat the holy Ghoft is fubfifting and God 
 •*• by nature, nrft of all it is ilicwcd by the 
 crcation l Geneff.*/iw//6f ffririi ofGodmouei 
 itfclfe vfon the face of (he waters. In which wordl 
 it is attributed to the holy Ghoft, that he 
 wrought together in the creation of all with 
 the father and the fonne. The creation is moft 
 clearcly attributed vnto him . Plal.104. Sende 
 forth thyfbirh t and they (Jjalbe created, and thou fJjall \ 
 renue tie face of the earth. Therefore the fcripturc 
 affirmeth that y holy Ghoft is lehouah, which ) 
 is moft plainc outofthetf of Kay, and the z$. \ 
 of Afts vcrf.ij t lfay,tf. And he faid(lchouzh of 
 
 whom t 
 
 • 
 
i. 
 
 upon the Crcede. 9/ 
 
 whom before in the fame Chapiter Seraphim haJ 
 ened.Holy^Holy.hlo^, \ehouah } lord of hvaflt ) Goi 
 and fay vnto tins ptoplc in hearing heart you % cnd vn- 
 dcrflandnot : and in ft tint , fee you and kpowt not. 
 Thele fame wordes which the l.ordcfpakc. 
 Paiile, A<^m8. faith that the holy Ghoft !pjtkc> 
 Vtry well( faith he ) fcakf the holy Chop by If aim 
 the Vrophet vnto cm faihert>&c . Therefore the 
 holy Ghoft is Iehouah. The fame is alfo plainc 
 by other places, Icrcm.31. This is the eouenant 
 that 1 will mal^e with the hctife oflfrael . .After theft 
 daics faith lchotuh , In-ill glut wj tawt into their 
 
 I J heart e &c. 
 
 Now e the Epiftlc to the Hcbrews>Capio. verf. 
 If. affirmcth that thefc fame wordes of the 
 lord proceeded from the holy ghoft. The holy 
 ghoft alfo himfclfc witnefTeth vnto vs . For af- 
 ter he had forefhewed , This is my coucnanc 
 that I will make with them, &c. The which aU 
 folocl afTlrmeth, Cap.i. whom Peter alfo ci- 
 teth and expotwdeth, that he may (hewe them 
 as plainc effeftes of the holy Ghoft which arc 
 altogether belonging to the power of the god- 
 head:/ yiljfdth Lhouah f overt cut ofmyfyirit vfou 
 allflcfh, and your fonm 1 and daughters fj all prybt- 
 ft. 
 
 And thefc rhinges which arc alledgcd now, 
 to (hew that the holy Ghoft is God the crea- 
 tor : by them alfo is flitwed that he is an vnder* 
 (landing edence, euerlafting, good, righteous, 
 i mercifull.moftireejof an infinite power and 
 
 )\ moftconftant truth : neuerthelefle let vs yet 
 i fccilfocertaincteftimoniesfeucrally concer- 
 
 II . F.iij. niog 
 
 '. 
 
 
S6 $ a JP er OUuian 
 
 ning thofe thingcs that arc attributed vnto 
 
 bim: which as they oncly agree vnto God, fa 
 
 they plainly proue the holy Ghoft to be very 
 
 God. 
 
 That the holy Ghoft is an vndcrftanding 
 
 cfTcncc,cucrlafting,and which giucth vndcr- 
 
 ftanding.it plainly appeared* out of the ci.of 
 
 Efai:T6« fpirit cf the Lord lebtuab is vpo me for thai 
 
 Jehonah baib anointed me : to prea b vnto the mildi 
 
 hehathftntme.Luk.^. Chrift tcacheth that he 
 
 is he, vfon who is tbefp.rit oflehonah,for that he 4* 
 
 pointed him . But to anoint inwardly, as Chrift 
 
 properly is anointed, and by his ownc power 
 
 to icn J to preach glad tidinges. and to giuc 
 
 power zq preach glad tidinges aright,is a work 
 
 of a pctfon trucly lubfifting, vndcrftanding, 
 
 andofthccuerlaftingGod . Alfoit appeared 
 
 by his cfTe&cs which arc rckoned vp in the?. 
 
 tothcGalathians, that he is alfo good, iuft, 
 
 pure, merciful!, moft free, and in deede as God 
 
 communicating his giftes vnto other . The 
 
 fruires of the fpirit is loue, ioyi peace, gcntle- 
 
 ncflc, benignitie, goodnclTc, faith , foftnclTc 
 
 of fpirit, and temperance . Andfurcly the 
 
 lame Apoftle tcacheth that the holy Ghoft is 
 
 the worker of thefc, and therefore God.i. Cor, 
 
 j i. There are diner fit ie of giftes, but the fame fp trite. 
 
 jind there are diner fitie of adm migration ijbtit God it 
 
 the fame that workfth all in all . But the manifefla* I 
 
 tion of the fpirit is giuen to ei4ery man to profit :c xvith- 
 
 all. Vor to one is giuen by the ftirite , the worde of 
 
 vifedome : and to another the worde of knowledge bp , 
 
 she fame ftiriu. And a little after, BhtaUthefe 
 
 things I 
 
vporrthe Crecdc. Sy 
 
 thmyttvorUth mi* and the fame fpirite, difiributing 
 tpiuerymanfutvaily aihewill , Loc hchadfaide 
 bct'eie: There at: diucrlitie of adminiftrati- 
 Oi:s, but Goi! is the fame that woikcth all ia 
 all : afterwards (hewing that the fame holy 
 fpirit is Gcd bimiclfe. he faith: All thefe things 
 workctk one and the hmc fpirit.diftributing to 
 cutry man feuerally as he will , Thitheis true* 
 and tlut as Ood looking into the hcartcs, r.nd 
 trying the thoughts it is taught in the 5. of the 
 A fts , Titer ftvd,j4nan.'at>why bath Sat hart filled thy 
 heart, that then (bouidrfl lie vnto the hcly Ghofl* and 
 by and by he aJtleth , Thou hail not fyed vnt§ 
 pnn t Utt vnto God. And that he procccdeth from 
 J he rather and the (bene, not as a created mo- 
 lion or induing, but as a perfon exifting , vn- 
 dcrftanding, and of the lame clTcncc with the 
 father & thefbnne,Chri(l teachcth in loh.Cnp. 
 14. ver(. 16 .T^oup that fame holy fyhit the comfor- 
 ter, whom the father fhallfende in my name, he ft all 
 feachyou all things, and flj all ptit all theft things into 
 vim ntinde which 1 hauefaid vntoy ou. But this be- 
 longed onely to God i.Cor. a.verf. 10.11.22, 
 He luftificth and fan&ifieth the Church alvvcll 
 as thefonne:i.Cor.i.6,i.PeM.nnd rcnucth it to 
 cucrlafting life.Ioh.3.5: baptifcth into the fame 
 body.t.Cor.ix. He dwellcth in the belccucis, 
 and raifcth them vp fiom the deade. Rom 8. if 
 hisftirit irh» hath raiftdvp lefts from the dead dwell 
 inyou, he xrillalfo quicken ycur mortall bodies , by hii 
 fpirit dwelling in yotu And verily he dwellcth ia 
 vs, as in his ownc temple. Therefore the holy 
 Choft muft ncccflahly be the true God.i. 
 
 F iiij Cor* 
 
ft $ a JP er OlcuUn 
 
 Cor3.vcrf.16, T> oe you not know e that you an thi 
 temple of God , and that the fptrite of God doth dwtU 
 fnjou?&c. Now in the i.Cor.cap.tfhc faith, Ti 
 are the temple of the latino God , as God hath faide t l 
 will dtvcllin them, and rvalue there. &c. 
 
 Out of all which it is vnderftoode that the 
 holy ghoft is the true and cuerlaftmg Cod. 
 
 What Aitunger there is } ifrve bclccHcnot itf 
 the holy ghoft. 
 
 f F any bclccuc not in the holy Ghoft, be nej* 
 * cher be lecuc thin the father nor in the (bone, 
 and fo manifeftly belceucth not in God.* forat- 
 much as the father and the fonnc cannot be 
 knowen and be belecucd of vs, vnlcflc the ho* 
 ly ghoft reucale it , who procecdeth from 
 the father and chclonne, and is of the famcef- 
 fence with both. J.I0.4.VCI.14.S0 therefore wc 
 irouft determine : that if any man haue not the 
 fpiritc of Chrift,thc fame is not hh.Rom.S. But 
 if .my knowc not the holy Ghoft, neither alfa 
 hath he it, Iohn,i4. The worjdc can notrc- 
 ceaue the holy Choft, becaufp itfeeth it nor, 
 neither lenoweth it. Therefore htthat know- 
 cthnotthc holy ghoft, he is not of Cluift. But 
 you knowe him (faith drift) becaufe heabi- 
 dcth with you, and flialbeiti you. 
 
 * 
 
 ^hat the father , the fonne y andtheholy 
 ghoft arc three diftincT: perfons , and yet that 
 tky a/e one and the fame Jubilance . 
 
 There- 
 
 &. 
 
vfon the freed*. 9g 
 
 THcrcforc thofc former being difpatchcdjto 
 witr that the father , the fonnc and the holy 
 ghoft,are thinges fubfifting of thcmfclues* 
 tndcrftading,&:c«it folowcth alio that we teach 
 that they are incomunicablc.or rather diftinc>, 
 Gcne.l jn the beginning Cod created the heasicn and 
 the earth , and the fyirite of Godwoucdstfelfe vpoH 
 the face of the waters % AndGodfaid, Let there be 
 a light t and the light was wade. Mat.j.Thc rrinitic 
 of the pcrfons is plainly defcribed, to vvitt the 
 forme clad in mans nature and baptiled, then 
 y holighoftin a bodily forme as it wercadouc 
 descending downefrom heauen,& abiding vp- 
 on the fonnc .' Laftly y father pronoucing with 
 a cleat c voyce out of hcauen , This is my beloued 
 fonne in who 1 am irf//>/^t/fiAlfo J Mat,i8.vcr.i9. 
 ioh.8.verf.i^,i7,i3.Alfo cap, 14 1{ow Iwillaflf 
 the father , and he will gate you another comforter % 
 that hce maie remaine with yon for enerAx\& % \<; 16. 
 But when that comforter fl) all come, whom 1 w til fend 
 vntoyou from the father , that f^irite of truth who 
 frocecdeth from the father , he fhall witnefieofme. 
 Alfo.cap, itf.vcrf. 7. Further that thefe three 
 peifons.are one diuinecflcncc.thcfe places wit- 
 ncs, Dcut 6. Heare ifrael, Thy Lord thy God is one 
 God. And 3 1. See , l\am one and there is no other 
 God befidc* me . Pfal. 18. Who is God be fides the 
 the Lord } jindwho is Goibejidesour God} 2-King. 
 jjlyowfora fuertie (faith Naaman SyrusJ that 
 there is no other Godin all the earth , but onely in If- 
 yjcL Ifai4i.434?,and 48. lohn, 10. landthe 
 father >ne one. And the 14. ¥ Belect<eme t that 1 aw in 
 the fathered the father in me. Efai. 6. Strati in cried 
 
 F v Holv t 
 

 fO Gafper Olenian 
 
 Hofy , Holy , Holy , the LordofHoaJles. The voyce 
 Holy thrifc repeated, f:rccth foonh the Trinttsc 
 of pel fans : and the word Ichoiuh , tbr vnitic 
 ofthcfflenc:: Matt.z8. Going foorth , Tcuh 
 ye all nautili , baptiftng them in the name 0} the father, 
 end of the forme , and of the holyghofl . It is veric 
 cert line that we are baptifed into the faith and 
 worfliipofonc God : But that there is menti- 
 on made of three , to witte of the father , of the 
 fonne , and of the holyghofl s in the fclfcfamc 
 is noted the Triniticofpcrfons ,in thevniueof 
 fubftancc. i.Cor.7.verf 11. 1 John. J. Thert 
 *re three which bexre vrttneflem hcauen , the father f 
 the word , and the holy ghoji, and theft three are one. 
 Now whatfocuer tbirges haue becne fpoken 
 before of the Godhead of the fonnc, and of the 
 holy ghoft,thcy doe alio proue the fame thing, 
 towittcthat tncfc three perfonsarconccuer- 
 lafting God. For neither the father, were an 
 cuerlafting father > vnlelfe he had a fonnc from 
 cuerlafting, and coefTcntiall , or of the fame 
 fubftancc with him ; neither were the Sonne 
 the oncly begotten fonnc of the Father, vnlcflc 
 he were ofchc fame fubftancc with him 1 nex- 
 therwerc the holy ghoft the fpi rite of the fa- 
 ther and fonnc, proceeding from both, vnlclTc 
 it were cocflentiall with the father and the 
 fonnc. 
 
 fVhat finite we receive by this , that we 
 know and belceuc the father of our Lord 
 Iefui Chrift, the fonnc and tic holy ghoft, 
 
 to be 
 
 . ••t 
 
vpon the ft cede. p? 
 
 to be the onely true and ctcrnall God: and 
 that there is no other God. 
 
 T^Irftofallsforafmuch as this is thetruefcli^ 
 
 * citie.that we fliould know the true God,be- 
 caufc God doth communicate himfelfc vn- 
 to vs through the knowledge of himfclfc : and 
 fora funic h as our bodies and foulcs , were 
 created and redeemed with a great price to this 
 purpofcthatthcy might be the temples of the 
 liuingGod in which he might beprayfed: wc 
 know that this is truly and indcedc fulfilled in 
 vs , through the knowlcdg of the true God , of 
 the father, the lonnc , and the holy ghoft , as 
 Chrift promifcth , John 14.16 I will af{e the 
 father andbe (JiaUgine vmq you another comforter \ 
 that he may dwell with yon for ater t to nit thefpirite of 
 truth , which the world cannot receiue , becanfe it fe- 
 gth him not .neither hath l^iowne him : But yon fyove 
 him , becaufe he abydeth with you & foallbe in you. 
 A 1 to v'er. i; . The father and 1 will come & mal^c our 
 abiding with him. 1 .1 oh. i.ver.j.l.Cor.tf.vei.l^o. 
 Secodly it is profitable 5c neccflaric that in our 
 cal ling vpon God, wc fliould thinkc vpon what 
 god we cal,to wit,vpo that fame true God,with 
 whom we haue ftricken and cntrcd into a coue- 
 nant of faith , and who hath witnefled inane- 
 ucrlafting league that he wilbe a Godvntovs, 
 and which he hath fcalcd vnto vs by the feale of 
 baptifme , that fo wc might feparatc our inuo- 
 cation , from the inuocation of Ethnickcs, 
 Turkes,and fuch like: who call vpon thofc 
 Gods that arc no gods , but arc deuifcd of the 
 
 father 
 
mm 
 
 92 G after OlettUn 
 
 father of all lining. For God cannot tolle- 
 rateatany hand that there flioulJ be anyfe- 
 Jowflup with his confederates , in the inuocati- 
 on and worfliip of falfe gods ; the which thing 
 the holy ghoft playnly pronounccth, I. Cor.*, 
 vcrf.14^5. Now the fame Apoille yet further 
 fettcth before our eyes, the grcatnes of the 
 daunger, vnlcflc through true obedience of 
 faith wee cleaue vnto the true God, whole con- 
 federates we are , and altogether abftainc from 
 al idolatrous worth jp or inuocarion,i.Cor.io. 
 That whkb the gentiles offer, they offer to diuels & not 
 to God. T^oxv 1 would not that ye fbouJd be partaken 
 Wiih ditteh. Ye cannot drihkf of the cup of she Lori,& 
 of the cup of diktis : Ye cannot be partaJ^rt of the table 
 •fthe Lord, andof the tabic of diuels- For there fol- 
 lowed after y fcllowfhip with the diuels table, 
 fellow/hip alio in eucrhfting paincJ.Apoca.14. 
 *cr.?, io,ii,i2.I uk.n vcr.49,fo,ji,fi. 
 
 In God the father, 
 
 RY the name of the father , we arc put in 
 n-iinde of that fame mod (height couenanc 
 confirmed betwecne God and vs , in Chnft 
 Ins onely foone , and of his vnchangablc loue 
 towards vs. Iohn,i 7 . holy father \cepe them 
 throuoh thy name, whom thou haflgiuen me, that they 
 ntaybeetne , euen as tree are one. Allo t Thatth$ 
 world way fyiow that 1 vatfent from thee , andthai 
 thou lour fl them (tunas thou haft luucdme . 
 
 For albeit he be named fiuhtrjn refpeftof his 
 cocternall fonnc : yet we rightly gather there- 
 •f, that he is alfo in a free & fndefcruedfauor 
 
 our 
 
~ a """ 1 — — ""TTTCl 
 
 vport the Cree&e. g$ 
 
 aur father, becaufc he hath pfomifed in hit 
 Tonne . that hec will Lecomc fuch a one vnto 
 ▼s, and hath performed it indcedc , when he 
 gauc his oncly begotten fonne to be our bro* 
 ther,and made vs in his fonnc , reconciled vnto 
 hirri fclfe his members , and Co adopted vi 
 into his children . Ephe.i.vcif.f.Tohn.i.vcr.ix, 
 Which thing nlfo ( hauing wrought that lime 
 full reconciliation)Clmft witncflcth.Iohr, iq. 
 I afcen d vnto my father, and to your father j to my 
 God and to your CoJ. Wherefore the rrue Citizens 
 ofthekingdomcof Chnft haueGod for their 
 father imbracing them with the fame loue, 
 wherewith he imbraccth his onely begotten 
 fonne. Ephef.x.verf* 6. i.lohn.yerl 3,11. 
 
 tAlrmgbiic. 
 
 IBelecue that I amenned into league witfi 
 almightic God, who alfo by his omnipotent 
 cie worketh what focucr he wil in al v world* 
 & whatfoeuer things he wil not or hath not de 
 creed ,he hindereth.cofoundcth & fcatcrcth the; 
 fo as it is impoflible y they fliould be done. For 
 cucn like as he is almightic, in bringing that to 
 paflc that he wil,(o in y that he wil not, he abi- 
 deth no refinance , which is as it were the other 
 part ofhisdimne power. Pf.135 vcr. 6j7.14.Efai. 
 43. 13. 5c 8. vcr. 10. Sc 46. 10.6c 19.3.11. iz 14. Ioh f 
 io.ver(.^9 30 .Now let this omnipotcncy be aU 
 waiesin fight toy confederates or rather faith* 
 ful citizens of the kingdomc of God,eucn as the 
 Lord from the vcrie beginning hath fee the 
 fame before the eyes of Abraham the father 
 
91 - Gaffer Olettia* 
 
 of bclccucrs in his coucnnnt:! am God almighty] 
 and before in the 1 5.Chapter,f tare not.Ahraham, 
 twill ti thy fhieldt : Therefore I nuiftnoccon- 
 iider any thing whatlocucr fecmeth to be a- 
 gainft the diuine promifes, either in my ielfc 
 or in all creatures, but Imuftgiuc praife to 
 the omnipotent power of God, &: muft che.ue- 
 fully followe God whither he calleth.Rom- 
 4,17. 18.19, io, ii. Heb. 11.17. 19. 
 
 Creator of heauen andeartb. 
 
 THcfe wordes maJce very much for the con- 
 firmation of our faith in God almighty. 
 For firft whiles we hauc a coucnant with 
 the creator, who giueth fubftance and being to 
 all things; we bclccuc that wc hauc a furc help 
 in him againft all creatures, becaufc it is as cafy 
 for the cieator to deftroy them and bring them 
 to nothings it was once cafy for him to create 
 them ofnothing.Gencf.i.Pfal.91. and 104. Se- 
 condly forafmuch as the creator with whom 
 wc arc in league.doth giue mouing & all things 
 clfc vnto his creatures, lo that they can doc no- 
 thing but as they arc diiuen of the creator, we 
 muft conftamly holdc that whatfocuer thinges 
 arcfent vpon vs by the creatures, that they arc 
 font of God, yea and that for our good, and fur- 
 ther in rcfpc&of theconftant and eucrlafting 
 league that wchaue with the creator, & fo con- 
 (cqucntty with all creatures, which thing is 
 contained in this article of our faith, and is 
 offrcd and defcribed vntovs by the Prophet 
 
 Ofcc 
 
 * 
 i 
 
y*i 
 
 I 
 
 vpon the Creedel p} 
 
 Ofceinhis i. Chapter, cucn to the endcof it* 
 Thirdly.thc confidemionalio of the workea 
 cf God, doth make fo for the confirmati- 
 on of our faith, whiles that we knowc thatwc 
 bauc league not with an vnknowen God , but 
 with him who daily offrcth himlelfe vnto 
 is to be felt ofvs.Afts.17. As alfo Dauid faith 
 in the Ffalmcs*. Tafltndfeehw goeitht Lord*. 
 Thcrforc all y creatures which we vfc daily, arc 
 fo many tcftimonics vnto vs of Gods omnipo* 
 tencie, wifedome,andgoodnefle towards vs. 
 
 Tint chicfe points of the dottrine of CjocU 
 prouidencc. 
 
 BEcaufe we hauc faid that that fame omnipo- 
 tencic of God, is not an idle, but a working 
 and an e&lhnll omnipotence, which con- 
 tinually flicweth it felfc in the conferuation 5e 
 gouernanceofthc things which arc crcared;it 
 tollowcth that we fet out that fame mod pro- 
 fitable doctrine of Gods prouidencc and of the 
 fruitcs thereof . Nowe there arc fiuc fpcciall 
 
 Joints to be marked of euer:cone that i< in 
 eaguewith God for y obtaining ofthrtftmc 
 true knowledge of Gods prouidencc » and furc 
 efhblifliwgoithc confidence and faith of tho 
 heart. 
 
 The fir (I point ofdoHrire concerning Gods 
 prouidencc. 
 
 FIrft of all let euery faithfull man, that isia 
 icd£uc with God , vndoubtcdlv determine 
 
 o * • . , 
 
 WKS 
 
$6 Gafper OftuUtt 
 
 with himfelfe , that God by the fclfc farmj 
 omnipotencic , whereby he hath created all 
 thjngs, doth alfo prcfciuc and continue the 
 lame, and by his wondcrfull piouidcnccdotli 
 goucrnethem. Hcb.i.vcrfcs 10 ii.n. Colofl.x. 
 16. And that nor onely by ionic vniuei fall rca- 
 fon and motion , but alfo by a particular and 
 Ipeciall, yea which ftretchcth it fclfc eucn to 
 the leart iparrowes and to the mod contempti- 
 ble haiies of our hcaJcs , vca further cucn to 
 the dire&ion oflortcs, fo thatall things arc 
 done by the dilpenfation and appointment of 
 God, and fall not out at aducnturc or by 
 chance : and therefore he nuift haue the fight 
 of his minde alwaies bent vpon God with tvho 
 he is in league as the chicfc caufc of all things. 
 Teftimonics , Exod.zi, verf.13 He that bath not 
 lien in waste for him , but the Lorde bath appointed 
 him into hhhandci: Proucrbs. Chap.16. vcrf. 33. 
 JLcttes are cafl into the lappc , and all the Judgement 
 therof depended) wholy vpo the Lord. A <fl.r 26. lam. 
 4 13.44 1$. Go to now. ye that fay y to day and to mo* 
 rowe xv e willgoe int* fuch a dtie, and let vs continue 
 there ayeere t &buy & felt \& get gaine t who kpow not 
 mhatfhall come topa/Je to morrow e . For what is your 
 life f It is euen a vapour e that appeared) fcr a little 
 time >and afterward vanifbeth away . And therefore 
 yee ought tofaye, and if the Lord will , and we iiue,we 
 mill doe this or that , Matt. 10 29. Arenottw9 
 ffarrowcsfouldfor a farthing , and one cf them falleth 
 not on the grounde without your father ' And the 
 haJres of your head alfo are numbrcd ? Feareye not 
 therefore jee are of more value tb in many {far row et. 
 
 All* 
 
 
vpon the Cr cede] p? 
 
 AlfoDeutero. 28. Icrcm. 10,13. Proucrb. 10. 
 
 A&es 14. Gene. 15. Iofeph (anh, It wasnotyott ~ - 
 
 ihatfould me into Egypt, but I wxsfent beforeyou by *4> -S« 
 
 the will ofGod % that I might pre feme your life. Iofeph 
 
 knewe that he was not lould by chauncc , but 
 
 by thecoimfellofGod , fo that he (kith th.it he 
 
 was fent thither by the will of God , in winch 
 
 alfo hcrefteth. lob bufieth not himfclfc with 
 
 complaints again ft the Chaldenn?; but lie faith, 
 
 The Lord h At b giuen t and the Lord hath tal^en , llejjid 'w.I.tfc 
 
 le the name of the Lord. 
 
 Is God therefore the author offinne ? 
 
 fJOd forbid. For God fo gouefneth all 
 ^-* things by his prouidenccy in mcanc rime 
 he continucth free from all finnc .' firft be- 
 caufc he puttetli not malice into man , but the 
 lame is ofthcdiuel. Iohn,-S. Although God vfc 
 the fame as an inftrument to the fetting foorth 
 of his g.Ioric. Secondly beciuie all anions are 
 difcerncd by thtir endes: God in all anions 
 hath an end agreeable with his vnchangable 
 and eucrlalb'n^ rightw'ou'ncs.Now men whiles 
 they errc from the minde of God, and horn his 
 righteoufncsrcuealed in his word, rhey finne* 
 The brethren of Iofeph haue an other ende 
 then God . You, faith lo(cyl\jhcught culll againfl 
 me , but God difpoftd it to good , that he wight bring ' >°* 10 • 
 *° pafie dihiiat this day t and fane much people aline. 
 The diucl in afth&mg lob, hath this end, y he 
 may caufc him to blalphemc God,& draw lob lob.i, 
 todefrruftion. The Chaldeans alio haue their 
 feopc, that they may waxe rich by robbcrie. 
 
 • i 
 
 k 
 
MfclHWI 
 
 
 pt (} after Olenlvt 
 
 But God in all this bufincs fo dcalcth as lia 
 may trie lobs faith and patience , and manifeft 
 his owne gloric , and at length dcliucr him 
 with Sathins confufion . So Dauid acknow* 
 lcdgethGod todeale rightly and iuftly by Si- 
 mey t as he (aith: Suffer him, for God hash commaon* 
 ded hhn to curfe me : When as notwithftanding 
 the fame Dauid pronounccth of the fame deede 
 that Sim*} finned grecuoufly. i.King.L.8, And 
 Siney alio confeilcth the lame thing. i.Sam. 
 I^.i^. Becaufeforfooth God vfed ancuillin- 
 ihument well , to humble Dauid to the cndG 
 he might giuc to God the praifcofrightcouf- 
 ncs and mcrcie ) but Slmty himfelfe had an endc 
 St purpofecjuitecontrarie from the minde and 
 lawe of God. And therefore forafmuch as there 
 is fault in the inftrument, at length by the 
 wondcrfull prouidence and iuft iudgement of 
 God hcisuiawneto puni/hment. iKing. i.$6* 
 44.\Vhcreforc al tilings arc fo done by the pro- 
 uidence of God , that he in meane time conti- 
 nued free from all finnc; which is proper a- 
 lonetothc diuel and to the corrupte nature of 
 Iran. 
 
 Arguments taken out of the ncvoe Teftu~ 
 ment, whereby it is plainely (hewed thac 
 God doth (o workc,that he remaineth voydc 
 offinne. 
 
 THcpaffion of Chrift is a notable doftrinc 
 of this thing. For there were thcPhari- 
 fces, Iudas, Pilate, yea and God himfelfe 
 
 not 
 
UBJMEJ 
 
 vpon the Creed*. pp 
 
 iiot onely permitting but alfo working in it 
 • and (hiking his fonne. Efai,fj. vcrff 6.7. 
 j 7 fcl lor J c*/? //;* iniquities of vs all Vpcn him , ardiht 
 lord xv oidd brufe him And afflict him. A 1 Co A c"l s 4 . 
 verf.17.z8. Hf ro J dflJ Vontins Tila:e with the gen- 
 tiles and people oflfracl, are indeed gatht redtogeather 
 ggainfl thy holy fonne leftts whom thou h*(i ano)nted t 
 *] that they might doe thofe thingci , which thy hand and 
 eounfailc had bef.re determined to be done. Eucric 
 one had their diucrfccndc.s; God had this cntlc. 
 j\ that manktndc fhotild not perifh: Jul. s that he 
 might gaine by betraying him .• thcPharifcs 
 together with Caiphas the high pricft that they 
 might prouide for their owne gIory;\vhichthey 
 fawc to be weakened and /luken of Chrift,and 
 alfo that the Romaines might not come and 
 c; . Vttcrly deftroy their nation , and therefore that 
 j G it was much better that one fhould die for the 
 t | people: (whereas notwithdanding thchighc 
 ! prieftof thatycarc vnwittingly and thinking a 
 A quite contrarie thing , prophecied of the ends 
 h which God hid determined with liimfc!fc:)Pi- 
 a j late that he might not incurrc the difpleafure 
 t | ofCxfar, which the Pharifcs thrcarned. .Vc. 
 J Who will fay here that God finned in giuing 
 j his fonne to the death , in puniflnngour linncs 
 t j frith extrcame torments, both in the foulcand 
 w j bodvr othis fonnejortering himfelfe thereunto 
 ,J of his ownc accord for mankind? ? Who alia 
 rr will fay that ludas , Caiphas, thcPharifcs and 
 
 d 
 
 1 
 
 Pilate finned not in killing Chiift, whom they 
 knewtohaue committed nothing wortlv of 
 jj death, albeit they did not any thing tlut firft, 
 
 G i) the 
 
too tj A fp* r Olctiian 
 
 the hand and counfcll of Cod had determined i 
 Bccaufc in doing this they regarded not, nor fee 
 before their cics that fame fcope and purpofe of 
 God, but had other endes, altogether ftraungc 
 from the minde and will of God rcucalcd. 
 
 The fccor.d yojnt of dotty mc concerning 
 the prouidence of Cod# 
 
 WE muft not ondy determine that all 
 thinges are done by the difpenfation 
 and appoyntment otCod, but alfothac 
 
 al and lingular thinges are done for our good: 
 and therclorc thou flialt bee (ure , that c- 
 ucric thing that cemmeth to pr.flc flial be 
 licalthfull vnto thee. Firftof ail bccaufc he 
 hath bound himfclfe vnto thee (although vn- 
 worthy^in Chnil, whiles he hath promifed. 
 Now there arc notable promifes fet foorth in 
 the 9 1 . 1 fa I: He that dwelleth in the heife of the mo(l 
 highcfl,&c. Alio in Efaias the 49 J Villa woman fo 
 f 01 get hir infant tha: fl)e trill not hatte e or>:pa(ficn vp- 
 on thtfonne of her worn be } jltl)ough fljefhall forget 
 it , yet no: rvitbflanding I trill not forget thee. Bcholde 
 J hone written thee in >ny bolide < t ZlchariC;2. Ut 
 th.u t u heth you, toucheth the apple of mine eye,&c. 
 Pfilm.2l.md $$. Cafl thy care on the Lord t andbe 
 fl?all Kourtfls thee, neither wilhe euer fiffir the right e- 
 on.< tuflctte. I. Pet. J. Caf all ) our care vponGod: 
 for h e caret!) for vi. R o m . 8 . IV e lyow that to them 
 which loue God y all thtnges [ball fall out to their good. 
 Bcholde rheic pronnlcs liucly painted foorth 
 in the creatures, Maith.tf. Tor thk caufe 1 fay 
 
 vnto 
 
upon the Creede. /or 
 
 vnto you , be not car efutJ for your tiff, what you fljall 
 eat e fir what you fJjall dtint^e ; nor for your body ,u hat 
 ycfhall fut on , Tor is not the life more worth than 
 vteate t and the body wore worth than af par ell f Lottie 
 if on thefoules of the a) re , they fowe not 9 neither 
 tea ft , nor carrie into the barne , and) our heauenly 
 father nonriffjeth them : are not yen n.u h better than 
 they} T^ow which of yen by eanljngtanadde one 
 cubite vnto Lis feature ? .And why are )ou care full for 
 raywetittt came how the Lilies oj the fe tides grow % they 
 arc not wearie \nrfiher fjtinne , but I jay vnto you % t\ hat 
 Salomon in all Ins glorie was not affare/ltd as one 
 ifihefe . 2\W // Godfo t loath the grtfte tj the ft Ide 
 which is today, ar,dto morrow c is caf into the fur- 
 nace : will he not cloathycu mtuh more , Oye of little 
 faith ? Be ye not therefore care ft Jl, faying what fJjtll 
 we eate, or what fljall we drinkf>or whtrcn ith fljall we 
 be ctoathedlNow becaufe wc arc fallen from tho 
 right of creation : Chtift there worthily ma- 
 fceth mention of the father, carting the Eth- 
 nickes in the teeth with their dillruft laying; 
 Tor the gcnt:lcs require all thift thinges : But yi,ur 
 hcivtenly father kpowtth that you hauenetdeof all 
 ihife thinges . By both wind |he cilleth vs to the 
 free coueiun* or | romiies in his fonnc ; and in 
 him hecftabliflieth our confidence. In v fecond 
 place therfoic,loolc vpon y pledge of al the pro- 
 mifes after this manner : to wit vpon his oncly 
 begotten fonnc i by whom not oncly lillici, 
 but all thinges afwcll vifible a. jnuilible are 
 created, and who yet vpholdcth and rmintci- 
 neth them with the word of his power, Hcb.T* 
 Who alio is appoyntcd hcireofnll thinges* I 
 
 G iij fay 
 
• 
 
 Miijufcuhifmiwift 
 
 too $ 4 [p* r Oleuian 
 
 the hind and counfdl of Cod ha J determined ? 
 Bccaufc in doing this they regarded not, nor fee 
 before their cics that fame (cope and purpofeof 
 God, but had other endes, altogether ftraunge 
 from the minde and will of God rcucaled. 
 
 The ft cox A pojwt of doUrine concerning 
 the prouidence of Cod. 
 
 WE muft not oncly determine that all 
 thinccs arc done by the difpenfation 
 and appoyntment of Cod, but alfo that 
 al and lingular thinges are done for our good: 
 and therelorc thou flu It bee fure , that c- 
 ucric thing that cemmeth to pnflc flul be 
 healthfull vnto thee. Firftot'ail bccaufc ho. 
 hath bound himfclfc vnto thee (although vn- 
 worthyjin Cbnfr, whiles he hath promifed. 
 Now there arc notable promifes fct foorth in 
 the 9 1 . Mai: He that dwelled) in the he/fe of the moft 
 bighcftx?c. Alio in Efaias the ^SVilla woman fo- 
 foyget hir infant that fl;e trill not haue cowpaffion vp- 
 en thtfonnc of her wombe } although JJje {ball forget 
 it , yet not will -{landing 1 will not forget thee. Bcholde 
 J haue written thee in my baude.t. Zacharie ; 2. He 
 that tiMcheth you, touched) the apple of mine eye t &c. 
 Pfilm.X2.and JJ, Ca(l thy care on the I.ord p andhe 
 f; all noun flj thee, neither wdhe euer fuff*r the righte- 
 ous toflctte. i • l } ct.f. C aft all ) our care vpon God: 
 for he carcth for vt. Rom. 8. JVc kno-x that to them 
 which loue God y all thinges fhall fallout to their good. 
 Bcholde iheic promifes liuely painted foorth 
 in the creatures, Mauh.6. Tor tbii caufe J fay 
 
 vmo 
 
■rxrr* 
 
 upon the Crcede. lot 
 
 vntoyou , be not car efntt for your lifejwhat you fljall 
 eatc ,or whatyou fl?all drinl^ : nor for your body t w hat 
 ye [hall put on . Tor is not th € bfc mo) e worth than 
 vieate t and the body more worth than apparell .<* Lo>\e 
 upon thefottles of the a) re , they fowe nut neither 
 reap e , nor carrie into the barne , and )ou* heanenly 
 father notniflje/h them : are not yen n.u.h better than 
 they} 7>{otv which of yen by caxlingitn adde one 
 cubite vnto Lis fixture ? .And why are )ou earefull for 
 raymentU came how the b dies of the ficldcs grow, tl:cy 
 arc not weatie, neither fpinnc , but I jay vnrvyut t that 
 Salomon in all his glorie was not apparel/id as one 
 efthefe . T^o w if Ccdfo c loath the g re fie if the fu Ide 
 which is to day , ar.dto morrow e is caji into the fur- 
 nace : will he not cloathyut mm h wore , Oye of little 
 faith ? Be ye not therefore care full f faying what flail 
 we eate t or what (Ijall we drinl^c/jr whtretx ith (ball we 
 he cloathcdfNow becaufc we arc fallen from tiio 
 right of creation : Chiift: there worthily ma- 
 keth mention of the father , caftir.g the Eth- 
 nickes in the teeth with their dillruft hying; 
 Tor the gcnt:les require all theft thinges : But your 
 hcoJunh father knoweth that you hone ncidc of all 
 ihefe thinges . By both v/hicl |he called) vs to the 
 free coucnanr or | romifes in his fonnc ; and in 
 him hccftabli/herh our confidence. In v fecond 
 place thcrfoie,loo!< vpon y pledge of al the pro- 
 mifes after this manner : to wit vpon his oncly 
 begotten fonnc i by whom not oncly lillici, 
 but all thinges afwcll vifible as inniiiblearc 
 created, and who yet vpholdeth and mainrci- 
 netli them with the word of his power, Hcb.l* 
 Who alio is appoyntcd hcircof .til thiftgcsi I 
 
 G iij fay 
 
I oz $ a JP er Oleuian 
 
 fay our hcaucnly father hath giucn this hii 
 ionnefor thec to death, and hath freely ap- 
 pointed thee a fellow heirc together with hi* 
 i'onnc through faith • How therefore can it be 
 that any creature fhould hurt thec,which with- 
 out the prefent operation of the fonnc of God 
 who is thy pledge, cannot fo much as mouc it 
 fclfc } yea rather how cm it be that all crea- 
 ture* through and for the fonne,in whom they 
 Confil:,and of whom they are goucrned,and 
 whereof thou art alio a fel low heirc, fhould not 
 oeccllarilie be conftrained to feme thec and to 
 workctothy good, yea cucn then^when they 
 feemegreatiieftto be againft thee? So Panic 
 Joolceth vpon this pledge in the 8.chaptcr to the 
 Romaincs- What therefore fhal wc (ay to thefc 
 thinges, If God be for vs , who /ball be agairiflvs} 
 Verily he which hath not (pared his owncfonn 
 but hath dciiucrcd him for vs all , how fhould 
 he not alfo with hirp, gratific vs with all 
 thinges ? 
 
 The ihtrd poynt cf dotlrinc concerning 
 
 Gods prouidencc. 
 
 nrHoufecft without thec , partly men and 
 J- paitly alfo other creatures, Bccaufe there- 
 fore thou haft to doc with both, thou /halt 
 not doubt that the prouidence of God doth go- 
 ttcrncouerboth. And flrftofall, the moft high 
 Jiath the counfailes , willes, endeuors , and tp 
 be fhort, all the powers of men , whether they 
 \t good or bad, inhisowneband, alwcll tbr 
 
 the 
 

 vpontbe Creede. to 3 
 
 the mitigating and turning of their mindesvn- 
 to thee , as alio for the bridelingof their ma- 
 lice. Of that \vc hauc an example in Gcnc.33. 
 where Efau tmbracetli Jacob , whonotwith- 
 ftindingwent out agawft him with a mindc 
 altogether deadly. Call alfovponthc Lord 
 with the fame confidence that Jacob did in the 
 like danger. AlfoExod.3. I wil giue this 
 people fauour with the Egyptians, and it Hull 
 come to paffe , that when ye depart, ye Hull not 
 depart emptic : of this we haut an example in 
 Gcnc.35. When they went foorthf to wit Ja- 
 cob and his fonnes) the fearc of Cod was vpon 
 thofc Cities which were round about them , fo 
 that they did not follow the fonnes of Jacob, 
 Mcreoucr the prouidence ot God doth fopo- 
 uerncouer other creatures, that what focucr 
 can fall out from them to the faithful I jbeing 
 his confederates , he turneth it to their good &: 
 faluation. Rom.8.z8.7^oir vekpow that allthlnget 
 Wrkt together for the bifi lutt them that hue 
 Cod, 
 
 The fourth fopt of doflrine concerning 
 Gods prouidence. 
 
 THc other are creatures which we fee nor, 
 to wit Angels nnd diuels.of both thcfe,let 
 a faithfull man fo fully perfwadc himfclfe: 
 Firft that God vfeth Angels themlelucs as no- 
 table and excellent fpiritcs to the minifteric 
 and defence of his confederates , as he hath pro- 
 mifed, Pfalm.34.and90.Hcb1.Gene.14* AnJ 
 
 G iiij a« 
 
 1 
 
104 ^ a $ cY OltHtM 
 
 as for the diucls that lie in waite againft tht 
 faluation of his cleft, albeit he gouerncth 
 them not by his fpintc as he doth the Angels, 
 
 !(ct no twith (landing he (o cui beth them in,by 
 lis power ,as ic were with a bridle, that they can 
 not fo much as mouc thcmfclucs, vnlcfle h 
 farre forth as he differed) them: yea.and heco- 
 ftrayncth them, though they refill it, to per- 
 founnehis will, will thcy,nil they. lob. i.Luk, 
 iz Ronu^.j. Cor.io. 
 
 The f ft popit ofDottrwe concerning Cjods 
 prouidencc. 
 
 WE muftvfc the means that God offrcth, 
 £< they arc gifts of his prouidexc.not for 
 diftruft which turneth the heart from 
 Cod, or for confidence in crea:urcs,bu: tor o* 
 bedience: that we tempt not God pjffwg the 
 J^oundes of cur vocation , or dcfpifing the 
 plenties which are inftrumentcs of the diuine 
 prouidencc, and prescribing vnto him an other 
 meant of helping then y he wl helpvs by. Mat. 
 4.verf 7. When rhcdiucl would flicw the proui - 
 denccof God, to the end Chrift fliould throw z 
 himfclle downe headlong, becaufe God had 
 pmmaunded his AngcU concerning him, that 
 they fliould bcarelmnvpin their handes, he 
 anfwerctl) , iris written avm\c,Thou fljaltnot 
 tempt the Lord thy God. And Paple in the Atts. 
 J7.vcrf. ;.i.laith,0 menye ought to hane obcied me, 
 tndnot to hictt gone from Crcta t and hatte gained this 
 kiinrie and lofic. Alio verf.30.31. 
 
 mtsrm 
 
vfon the 'fteede. 10$ 
 
 Thefirft vfe , or fruit e ; of that doUrine 
 concerning the piouidcncc of God 
 
 T^He firfk fruitcis thcglorieofCod . For a 
 •* faithful nun wil glonfie God in al things, 
 afwell profperousas hurtfull, from whom, 
 through whom , and to whom,.ill thinges arc; 
 and he will vndoubtedlie pcrfuade himlclfc 
 both morning and euening, that God fliewcth 
 foorth no leile power in the prefcruation and 
 gouememenc of all thinges, then in thefirft 
 creation. For verilie albeit God ceafed from the 
 creation of all newe fortes or kindes on the fc- 
 ucnthday:yethc hath not ceafed^icitherccalcth 
 he to make lingular things dayly,neither doth 
 he ccjfc to coferue & goucrne al things which 
 are mndc,& he maketh ftil, as Chiift faith, Ioh. 
 5. My father workjth hither to , andlworkf • Now 
 to bring fnorth and fafliionall thinges which 
 growc and fpring vp dayly , by a prcient ope- 
 ration : to conferuc all creatures , to goucrne 
 all thinges yea the leaf! , to rule and bowe all 
 mens willesiadde further, to gather the church 
 dayly by the voyceof thcGofpell , and to railc 
 vp the lame by the inward voyce of the Sonne 
 from death euerlafting ,vnto life. Iohn,j.(A!l 
 tyhich thinges verily he doth dayly : ) is of no 
 IclTe power then once to hauc created heauca 
 and earth 
 
 Morcouerj let vscxtoll and glonfie his 
 wifedomc, which forafmuch as it is altogether 
 infinite , let vs thinkc daiely that all thinges 
 
 G v that 
 
%o6 G 'after Olettum 
 
 that arc donfc or wrought in the world • arc Co 
 wifely done of God , as rhey could not be done 
 wifclicr, Colloj.vcr.i6. DanM.verf.u.Efai.40. 
 vcrf 14 1 ?. 16.17. Thefe thinges are contcined 
 in that laying of Paulc . the depth of the ri- 
 ihes aft el of the wifedome as of the kriovple dge ofGod! 
 And a little after ! Tor of him , by him t andfor him 
 creaU thinges. And being mooucd by thcfc,hc 
 glorifiethGod, faying , To him be glory xwrld 
 without end %J imcn . And furcly fuch is the dif- 
 pofition ofthefaithfull , that the confiderati- 
 on of Gods prouidencc , whereby the vngodly 
 lake occafion to ftriue with God : hath this end 
 with them, to make them glorific God. And 
 principal ic in profperitic, in which we bcholcj 
 more cuidently then in aduerfitie the bright 
 face of God, to glorifie God- and this doftrinc 
 of the prouidencc of God ought to in courage 
 vs to true thankcfulncs of minJc . For what 
 loeucr thing fallcth out piofperoufly , and ai 
 we would defire, that,a godly man doth whol- 
 ly attribute to God , whether hetaft his boun- 
 tifulnes by the miniftcrie of men , or elfc be 
 liolpcn cucn by infcnfible creatures . For 
 this will he thinkc with himfclfe»in his minde: 
 Surely it is the Lord who hath bowed y mindet 
 ofthefe vntomc : it is he likewise who hath 
 infpired his power into other creatures and doth 
 ftill infpire it , that they fliould be inftru- 
 mentes of hisgoodncdctowardcsmc. Icremi, 
 J.Afls 3.14. 
 
 The fecondfruite* 
 
 The 
 
, 
 
 vpon the freed*. to? 
 
 THc iccond fruitc is patience , afwcll in our 
 whole life which is full of mifcries , as al* 
 fo in injuring perfections for the truth 
 pf the gofpcl. And verilic- firft we will brcit- 
 lyflicwhow the knowlcdg of the do&rineof 
 Gods prouidence begetteth patience in vs. This 
 bringeth forth impatieccin vs,becaufc we lokc 
 vpon creatures y arc aducrfarics vnto vs. But in- 
 deede wee looke nor vpon God , when as noc- 
 withftanding he doth thefe thinges, not as an 
 aducrfaricagninft vs , but as a father, Andvn- 
 doubtcdly thofc fame afflidtions.whcrcwith he 
 cxcrcifcth our faith and patience; what other 
 thinges are they , then infhuments wherewith 
 cucn himfclfc being prefent workcth , and that 
 verily for this end he workcth^that all thinges 
 according to his promifc, (no not y leaft thing 
 or grcefc excepted) I (ay, that all things might 
 worke together to our good. Rom. 8 . VVhatfo- 
 cucr thinges therefore flul fall out cither pub- 
 Jiquc or priuatc , afwcll ioyfull as hcauic, who- 
 foeueris throughly perfuaded that God mod 
 wifely gouerneth al things by his prouidence, 
 and is fully reconciled vnto him inCluift,hc 
 muft necdes take them no othcrwifc then as bc- 
 nifitcs , yea and asbenifitesof God, and which 
 vndoubtcdly arc to his faluation. VnlelTc 
 therefore we will refift God who is onely wife, 
 with the wifedome of our flefli . and become 
 blafphcmcrs againft Chrift, as not hauing re- 
 conciled the father fully vnto vs '. we muft not 
 doubt any whit at all, that the infinite wifdom 
 of God , by and for his goodncs worketh all 
 
 things 
 
'log Gaffer OU titan 
 
 thingcs for our good , how foeucr it fccrvic o- 
 thcrwifc vnto vs. And therefore n faithful man 
 when he once knoweth the dodtrinc of Gods 
 frouidence, he ftickcth not in creatures by 
 which hcisaftiiftcd, or in the contemplation 
 ofhisownc cuill , but he will rather liftcvp 
 his mindetoconfidci the fatherly hand or the 
 inoft wife Cod, whereby he is cluftifcd.and to 
 that fame vndoubtcd good , that God through 
 that fame atfhftion willhnuc wrought, and in 
 his good time, will make manifeft. For God 
 alwaies hath the end ioyncd with his ownc glo- 
 rie t and the faluation of the faithful I. The con- 
 iidcration of cither of thefe muft needes be of 
 great force toimprioc, both that fame cjuiec 
 moderation of nuuJe, and patience in his chil- 
 dren. Whereof we haue notable examples in 
 lofeph, Gene. 45 in Iokcap I. in the people of 
 Ifrnel9Genc.Xf.vcr.i3. 14. Kxo. 2.5.4.5. in Vaiiid 
 z.Sam.i^. So hkewifc the knowledge of Gods 
 prouidcuce, in differing pcrlecution forrigh- 
 tcoufnes f.ike,doth bring fooith patience, I : j r ft 
 becaufe the enimies of the truth cannot thinkc 
 a thoughtjno nor moue n finger again ft V5, but 
 by God not onely fuftcring it , but tucn wor~ 
 kinp; it : To be fliorc , becaule they cannot ex- 
 ceeded)?) r bound appoynted from eucrlafling. 
 For fo Afts,4-thc Apoftlcs being in perfecutioa 
 fnake by the holy ghoft ; Of truth they were ga* 
 thered together againf} thy holy fenne lefm , whom 
 thou anoyntcd^Herod & 'PoniiusTiUte together with 
 the gent ilt s and thy peofU if; del , that they wight doe 
 n'hatfocuer thy hand and tly tounfzile Ltd determined 
 iejort to be d«ne . Alio Ioh. 7.3C.& thcS.vcrf 10. 
 
 l.iko 
 

 
 vyon the Grade* 7 o? 
 
 Like as it was impofllblc therefore, y Herod, &! 
 Pilate together with y gentiles & lewes fliould 
 conclude moreiin d bring any more to paflc in 
 afflifting Icfus Cluift our head , then the hand 
 andcounfellofthc Lord hath ordained to b« 
 done fro cucrlafting : To alio it is as impoffible, 
 that the I lerods of our time,thc Pilatcs and the 
 Plurifcs together with the rnaddc & bewitched 
 people, fiiou Id t.ikc more in had 5c bring more 
 to paile.in aflh&ing the members or Chnft,the 
 the hand and counlcll of God hath firft decreed 
 to be brought to pifle by them. Nowc he hath 
 decreed nothing, that is not moft heal thfull for 
 vs. The renfon of this confcquencc is, becaufe y 
 conformitie of the mebers with y head Chrifte, 
 flrrt in afflictions , and afterwards in gloric, is 
 founded vpon the cuerlafling counfaile of God; 
 vpo which alio is founded the padion of Cluift 
 him(elfe,asit is:aught.Rom.^.i8.i9.vcrfcs. 
 
 The Lift finite of the dotlrmc concerning 
 the prouidcnccot'God. 
 
 "He laft fruitc is that fame incredible fecu- 
 -* rity, wherewith v Chnftian heart is cucr af- 
 terward fenccd.for when innumerable cuils lie 
 vpon the life of man , which threaten as many 
 deatbes j when this light of Gods prouidencc 
 fii all once fliinc forth vntohim, then at length 
 is he relieucd from vcxation,fcarc,& in a man- 
 ncr from all care , whereby he fully refolueth 
 that he is rtceaued into the faith of God , &isa> 
 confederate to him.cSniittfd to y care of Angels, 
 free fro al digcr & hurt of creiturcsrneither y ha 
 can rcceiuc any hurt of the, but k> tarrc as God 
 
 being 
 
Iff Cajper OUuUn 
 
 being their moderator, fliall vouchfafe to glue 
 the place; who makcth that fame hurt to workc 
 together with him, their goo J. Pi.17, r . 3 .& pfa. 
 flJtifbaN cotter thee with his winges , and vnder his 
 vringes thou ft} Alt befafe . His truth is thy ftjietdand 
 helmctt « Thou fljalt not fcare for the fcare of the 
 flight. AlfoPfal.118.vcrU Rom.S.vcrf.31.38. 
 So Dauid bumblie beholding the nature of 
 God, hopeth that Simcics railinges Ihould 
 turnc to his good . t.Sam 16 verf.11. Verhaffet 
 the Lord trill behold my affliction , and render me good 
 f%rhU curfingthis day , By what awonderiull 
 prouidence was Paule faued , with all rhc reft 
 that were in the fhippc with him ? where eucci 
 in the middeft of the wanes of the fea , and in 
 roaring of the windes,al things toy /hew were 
 confuted , there appeared euident and vndoub- 
 tcd primes of the diuine prouidence, which 
 draue the fhippc thither whence they migh fafc* 
 Jyefcapc. Afte-i7. which tiling vndoubtcdly 
 from thenccfoorth brought great fecuritic to 
 Paule againft all the hurt of all creatures, and 
 then cfpccially when he muft conic before Ne- 
 ro , and Ihould wey with himfclfc , with how 
 greatc piouidencc of God, contrarie to his 
 ownc determination and counfcilc, he was 
 brought thither . Morcoucr he concerned 
 greater iecuricie for the rime to come by his de- 
 Jiucrancc , in his firft defence / as he writcth in 
 the i.Tim chap 4. l\o man affiled me y but all for ^ 
 f$oke me , the Lord lay it not to their charge , but the 
 Lordyaj frcfent ir:th we , andfirtw'hcncdme ; that 
 through me the preaching flfonUie fulfilled j and all 
 
 the 
 
vpon the Crcede. /// 
 
 the GentiUi heart : jind 1 was de/tuered out of she 
 
 mwtb oftheUon. And the Lord will deliver me from 
 
 I euerieeuillwor{e f *andwill fyepe me to his heavenly 
 
 \mgdome t to whom beglorie woride without end, A- 
 
 men. This iscuen that coucnant , that the faith* 
 
 full, that arc confederate to God the creator, 
 
 hauc alfo ncccflarily with all creatures, be- 
 
 caufc without the will of the creator, 
 
 they cannot fomuch as rnouc, 
 
 MrhcrcofHofcasfpcak- 
 
 cthinthcz.chjp. 
 
 \ 
 
 THE 
 
 I 
 
 
 IL. 
 
THE SECOND 
 
 PART CONCERNING THE 
 fonnc,and our reconciliation. 
 
 And in Icfus Chrift. 
 
 Tefthnoniesout of tlic Prophets 
 and Apofilcs. 
 
 «.. «. Say 9. A chiMei* borne vnto vs 9 
 
 c9 rgS r UJq -^ ' fnne is ginen vnto vs, whofe go~ 
 vr I H \a7v luemment flja'be vppon his Shoulder* 
 
 tX ^-4 ^ ' uernment P hX ^ e v PP on hi* (boulder, 
 V r-^-A I C^ &« w<*wr /£>•*/ ^ called J Fonder « 
 / ^IflV^ *fttl t CoKnfai>or> the nightie God, ft 
 lr" & ~ l ^\ ther of et'rnitie % V since of peace 
 
 f peace. 
 
 Matt. 1 She fjjal bring forth a fonne,& thou (halt call 
 his name lefts: Tor he Qjallfme his people from their 
 finncs. Furthermore all this is dh>nc , that , that night 
 be fulfilled^ which the Lord hath fyoJ\en by hisTro- 
 fhet faying : Beholde a virginc [ball be with childc 9 & 
 fijal bring forth afutme, and thou fljalt call his name 
 Emanuell , xchich is if thou interpret* it God with vs. 
 Lul\. l.Thc Jngclfai:hvrjto Marie jh on flj alt call hit 
 name lefts This man [fjall be great, and (J; all be cal- 
 led the fonnc of the higheff. Jndth. Lordi God fjall 
 giue I im the fat of Dauidhis fatl cr,& I c (J;al raigne 
 0utrthe houfc of Iacobfor eucr^andvf his fygdome 
 theref;allbenoende. 
 
 Why 
 
 IHHM 
 
tyontheCreede. ti$ 
 
 i 
 
 tyhy we belecue in Iefm Ckriftjhe only be* 
 gotten jfannc of God. 
 
 WE bclccuc alfo in Icfus Chrift the onclic 
 begotten lonnc of God.-Firft: becaufc the 
 fonnc of God is of one fubftance & glo- 
 ric together with the Father. Io.i. IVefawchis 
 glorie a$ of the oncly begotten fonne of the father, 
 TJicrforc in the firit Chapter to the Hebrues he 
 i* called the briehtnes of historic, andengra- 
 uen forme of his perfon.Ioh.io. land the Faiher 
 are one. Further becaufc the Father hath com- 
 mandcd,that we belecue in the fonnc.* I'faim.2* 
 Kifieyc the panne. And in the end of the fame 
 Plalmc, lilcffid are a! they which truf?inhim.AHo t 
 This is my belouidfonnc % in xrhomc 1 refi^ heare him. 
 Nowc \vc fo heare the fonnc,cxpounding the 
 commandement and promifc of the fathcr.Io.tf. 
 This is the nil of that myfxthtr who batbftnt me,tha$ 
 whofoeuer feet!) the ferine and bclecueth In bhn t 
 pjould haue cul rlaping Ufcjir.d I nil raifc him vp in 
 thatbft dale. And m the I4.0fl0h.he f<ith:7>£t- 
 Uiw in GodJbtlecM alfo in r»c . A nd t his is io fe- 
 uerely commanded , that a moft grccuous pu- 
 niflimcnt is denounced againft (uch asrchife 
 the bencfitc offered in Chnil : He that belccucih 
 not the fonnefljal not fee hfe t bnt the wrath of God abi* 
 detb vpen him. Io,j , A lib the S.fnlejjeyon bcUeue 
 that 1 am hc.yc (Jjal die inyonrfinnes. A ad the 1 I°» 
 1 Therefore lconfejfe that 1 bilttue in the forme 
 of God.verie God,begotten of very God before 
 all worldcs.To the Hebrues 3 Proucrb.8. And 
 
 H that 
 
tf4 ty/P* OIcmU* 
 
 that from my heartc, I fubmittc my willed 
 this commandement an J promife of the father, 
 that I am throughly pcrfuaded, although I be 
 a wretch, that yet for this eternal fonnc of God, 
 I am indecde recciucd , neither would he I 
 (houldaddcthisthcgrcatcftfinneto my great 
 and numfolde iinnes, that I flioulJ reieftc 
 the fonnc ot' God freely offered, but that Ins 
 deiire is that with all myloulel fliould rcfift 
 all vnbeliete, and fliould dcliuer my (clfe alto- 
 gether deuoide of ialuation, to be laued to this 
 ionne,forafmuchasour hcaucnUc father hath 
 io commanded* 
 
 Whj thefonns of God is named lefw. 
 
 nrile fonneofGod manifefted intheflcflri* 
 •* named lefus, becaufc he hath faued vs# 
 through his defert, and yet ftill fauethvs 
 by his power from all our iinnes. Mit.i. A6IS4. 
 Hebr. 7 Nowc thefruite that comes vnto mc 
 by this knowledge, is this : Seeing God, that 
 can not lie , Tit.i. hath giuen this name lefus 
 from hcaufito his fonne manifefted in the flcih, 
 that is to l.iyc, of a fauiour , I knowc and vn- 
 doubtcdl/ afliire my Jelfe, that he fully and 
 perfedlly faueth me, wholy both in foulcand 
 body, and in this faith I call vpon him . As 
 often as I hcarc therefore the name of lefus , I 
 ought to remember the promife of the GofpcII 
 that lyeth hidde in it : that he through his me- 
 rite, hath faued mc from my fiunes # and 
 
 by 
 
 I 
 
i srr 
 
 vpon the Creede. f/f 
 
 by his povvcr , mortificth the remnants of 
 finncinme, vntill lie fully dcliuer me from 
 them : that he alfo cjuickeneth ine through his 
 holy fpirite, an J that he cucrlaftingly kecpeth 
 for me that fame faluirion pinch a led withfo 
 great a price, i. Pct.i. and fo he bcarcth that 
 worthy name for my fike, which was giueti 
 vntohim by the father from heaucn , thirhe 
 might fhewcthe truth of his namc,in truth an J 
 effectually afwcl in my faluation.as in the fal- 
 uation ofal bclecuers. fie is faithful tin: bca- 
 rcth that notable name of fauiour, and he that 
 hath prouiifcd, /lull doc it. 
 
 Chrift. 
 
 Teftimonics out of the Prophets and Apo* 
 ftles. 
 
 TO the Sonne he faith y Thy throne God> Tfal^l 
 is for ei*er and euer , thy fcepter } a right fc:p . 
 ter y ihefeftcr cf thy kfnjdme . Thou baft 
 lwed right e en/ ncfte ) and hated iniquitie : therefore 
 hath God etten thy God anointed thee , with the cile 
 pfgladneffe alone thy fellow es % Dan . 9, The ho* 
 ly of holy fhalbe anointed, jfterwjrda hi faith , The 
 Mtffiat (Ijallbe ait of- y and then the people flhtllde* 
 flroyt the Citie ami the SaftShutry % \tiih that Captaine 
 thxt (hall come. The Angel witnefied the fulfilling of 
 this anointingjiiernfale nyet panding, \jd\e 1. Behold, 
 1 bring you glad tidinges of great i'.yejhatflj.ilbt to al 
 the peovle:thaj a Stwotr is thh day borne vntoyon in 
 i Hi the 
 
%])t citle ofD -uidwhi.h is drift the lord. The ttfjofti 
 yntdtimde of the heatmtlie hofict , vitncjffesh the fame 
 thing frai/tng G»d And fating , glorte so God in she 
 highefl hcaucns,ar$din earth peace , and towardes men 
 a ^bcd will. Mat. 1, Thcflarre and the wife men , nv/- 
 fieffe Cln ifl } or the anoint td oj the Lcrde 10 be ftnt : 
 and in the fcomlpf Luhf Symcon and .Anna the pro- 
 fheteffe from the 15. Vftft t to the 41. who e alfo the 
 prephefic oj Efaias is fene fulfilled \Ca& . ve r. 14 A no - 
 ta ' It prop! j (fie uf Ifas.ts in the 61 . Cap. is fulfilled. Lul^e. 
 4. lefus came to 2{*^*rfth where he had bin brought 
 ifp and entrcdas he was wont zpon thefibboth day m - 
 to thefynagogue and rofe vp that he might r cade. 'I hen 
 was gtv.en vnto him the Booty of the Prophet Efaie % 
 and when he had opened the booty y he fund a place in 
 wbhhe it was written Thefpiriteof the lcrde is 
 vponme > bec~ufe that he annotated me that I [Jjould 
 preach gUdde vdinges, he ftnt me to hcale she bro* 
 t\ n in hearty that I ftjculd preach d.liucrance to ccp- 
 /,/*'■', mdrea uerie offtghrso tl s blmde that 1 fl;ould 
 fc i * i c.n a: I: be , tie that are d.ft, cfic d r Jlu d that 1 
 fljotdd preach the acceptable) care of the Lordc . -.jind 
 when I e had refion d the booty ehft d vnto the mini- 
 flcr.he fate djwneiand the cies of all that were in 
 she (Jnagonu n ere (afit ntd on hi>n t Then he began 
 to fay %nso them % I his day is the fcripture fulfilled in 
 your cares. Mfo Mh the 1 o verf.$ 8 . The vnifor<nt 
 praier of the jifoFiles xcitncfitth the p, ophefie in the 
 Z.Tfalmc y to be fulfilled in our Lor ae lefts. Tor fo al- 
 fo luty xvritctb in the 4. of the steles; The man uv* 
 cbonefortieyeareolde, on whom this miracle of hca* 
 Ing was fijewed. 2^we being let voe \ they came n 
 iheir companie , and ft jewed what she clkefeoftht 
 
 priefn 
 
vpon the Crcedei j f7 
 
 fviefles t *nd the Elder* had fat Je into them. Md when 
 they heard it ^by lift vp thitr voices with one aero, de 
 i to God t andfa:de- Lordjhou art the Cod whhh hafl 
 \ ma dc hea/tcn an I earth, thcfca t and allthingt s th tt are 
 < in them: Who haft faide Ly the mouth of thy fer • 
 mnt Danid-. Whicd.dthe G entiles rage t and the peo- 
 ple imagine vainc thinges\ Jhehfnget of the earth 
 ftcodi :vp t and the princes rv ere gathered together 4- 
 gainn the Lord, and again fl his C britt} For they were 
 ' gathered together in deede again f I thy ho/ie font.e Je~ 
 Jus, whom thai haft annotated : loth Herode y & P°n~ 
 tins Vilate, with the nations and 'people < of J fad, that 
 ; they Might dv what foewr thine band and thy cotmfel 
 had determined before to be done- Thefe are the tefii- 
 monies out of the Prophets and Jpo files that Uftu k 
 the Chrifl>or the aiiminted MeJJias, 
 
 
 What we are taught by the name of Chrifi 
 or anointed. 
 
 B 
 
 Y thctermeofChriftor snointfd, is taught 
 that this pcrfon came with the commandc- 
 ment of the father, and that the fame was 
 ordained of him, that he fhold erett that Prieft- 
 lykingdom,by the (copter of his ward & power 
 oHiisipiritein this lifc,and fliould fimflic it in 
 the life cucrlaftine. For Ii!:c as anointing wher* 
 by at Gods coivtniancement Kingcs^Pricftcs, 
 i and prophets were appointed amonglt his peo- 
 , pic, withan outwarde and vifiblc oyle, was a 
 publike teftimonic,thatCod would gouerne ft 
 I efend his people by this perfou, & alio kepe & 
 '■' H 3 vp- 
 
 iMffi 
 
tit ^ n fp eY OleuUn 
 
 vpboldc bis diuine worfliippc , and likewifc 
 teach his peopleiand this pcrt'on had comman- 
 dcmentofthis thing, that they might fufftc 
 themlclucstobcgoucrned denied, and taught; 
 fo the Jonncof God manifefted in the flcflic, 
 concerning his manhoode is anointed, with 
 the holy 'Ghoftc without mcafure ( which 
 is the truth of that outward anointing) and fo 
 js ordained and giuenof the father to be the 
 king, pried, and prophet of his Church. Firft 
 of all therefore the name Mefllas , or Chrift, 
 feructh for a notable confirmation of our faith, 
 to witte, whileft we vnderftand by anointing, 
 that the fonnc of God hath commandement, in 
 the very fame that he is Chrifl or anointed ; by 
 Inskinglie power to kcepe vs by his cuerla- 
 fling (aenhee to reconcile vs to the Father, 
 and to open vnto vs al the will of the father; to 
 fcc fhort not to reft,vntil he hauc beautified his 
 Church with glorie andcuerlafting life. Ioh. 
 *uvcrfei7. cap. 10. 18. Pfalme. 43. 6.7. to the 
 Heb.i.ver.8.9. Alio cap J.ver. 4.5 Heb.j.vcr.9. 
 .And foralmuch as the fonnc of God , that fame 
 annointed or the Lord.hath his folemnc com- 
 j-nandemcnt.it is ccitaine, that he wil execute it 
 nioft faitliiully. 
 
 Ofthefrute or confolation-jehich the faith* 
 ful reccaue thereby. 
 
 THe firft fruite is , that our faith hath a Cer* 
 pine obiett or matter p refpefte, to wit, 
 
 this 
 
vf off the Crccdc. t/p 
 
 this fame ccrtaincpcrfon (cnt, and appointed 
 from the Father with commandement , which 
 now beginneth in vs that fame fpiritual and c- 
 per lading kingdome, which is righteoufnes, 
 
 peace and ioie in the holic Ghoft, in the ftcd of 
 
 iinnc,cucrlaftinghcauincsand death- and flul 
 finifli it aftcrwardes : and feeing that he hoU 
 dcth vndcr his goucrncment and iron fecpter al 
 thinges crcatcd.both his and our enemies , that 
 is, both wicked men and diucls , that they hurt 
 not cither his gIoric,or cur faluation, but ra- 
 ther that eucn againit their willcs, they ad - 
 uanccboth. Hence peace and ioyc anfc in 
 thehcartcs of Lclccucrs , who arc citizens of 
 this kingdomc . For as it mnft necdes bee 
 thatal they be made (adde , that doubt vn- 
 dcr what Lorde they are in this life, whether 
 vndcr ChriftcorSatan : fo on the conrrarie it 
 ] cannot be, but all they muft be filled with 
 ioye, who by the inwardc teftimonic of the 
 anointing of faith, and by the outwardc of 
 holie l>aptifmc arc aflured, that they are vnder 
 Chriflc the Kin^of righteouincs, and are t, an* 
 fated out of the l^ngdome ofdartyicfje into the Ihi'g • 
 domeofCbri(i t ColofKi. and luue the king- 
 dome of the fonne of G O D cucn begone in 
 1 them , as Cbrifl faitl)>tht tftigdome of Cod is inyou t 
 or am on? ft y oh. The Angel exhortcth vs to this 
 ioyc, in v vericmanifeftation of this king. Luk. 
 l vcife I o.i i. Be notafraiie: Tor beholdtl uringyou 
 , jlad tydJtiget ofgre.1t ioye ,/ hat fljal be to all the f topic, 
 to wit y thisdaieaSauiouris borne vnroyou, 
 j ia the cicic of Damd,which is Chrift the Lordc. 
 
 II 4 Hence 
 
j 20 CafperOletiutn 
 
 Hence is the fame peace and good will in the 
 hearccs of beleeucis, of which attcrwardes that 
 fame multitude of hcaucnly hoftci doe men- 
 tion in theirfongc: Gloiiein the higheft hea« 
 uens to God, peace to the earth, A good wil 
 in men. Like as therefore in times part when 
 Salomon !>y the commaundement of GoA was 
 annoynted, there was publike ioye amongeft 
 the people of God : becaufe they knewe that 
 Cod woulde doc :hcm good, and defend them 
 by thchandeof a king : fo alio we when wee 
 hcare out of the wordeof God, tlutour Lorde 
 Iefus is Chii ; >, that i^, that f\me annoynted of 
 the lorde, wc ought together with the Angels 
 to be filled with an exceeding ioye of minde: 
 being furcly pcrluadcd tlutcacn in this vcric 
 thing that the heauenly father, hath appoin- 
 ted, and invelic dccdcgiucn his ownc ionnc 
 Chrift, that is annotated to be our king, that he 
 docth openly from hcaucn declare, that hec by 
 thisfonnc will become the cucrlafting redo* 
 rcr and defender ot his Church, 
 
 Why Chrift was annointed } not on cite to be 
 king, but alfo Pricft? 
 
 IT followeththatwc dcc!ire,whiehe wasnofc 
 oncly annotated to bee a king, but alfo a 
 Pricft . The rcaion is becaufc the kingdomeof 
 Chrift was fo to beceftabliflied , thathemuft 
 fatisfie for euer, the righteoufnes of God • and 
 fo this begonne peace & piomifed grace might 
 ftaic vj>pon a fure and found foundation. Now 
 
 the 
 
vyonthcCrcc&e* !;>/ 
 
 the foundation is the cucrlafting prlcflLood of 
 Chriit, thatis, that fame gift which nor onclv 
 by commaimdement , but alfo by folcmnc 
 o:h ^n a wonderful wiicdomc and mcrcie,is 
 from the father laide vpon this cci taine pcrfon, 
 whereof thefc are partes. Firf: the prayer of (o 
 great a p^rliiOitnoft pure and moft holy, toge- 
 ther with a facrificeivurchablc with the linnes 
 and wicked nefles of nil bclccuers. Io. i7.Heb, 
 7. die othcr,thc (hewing of himfclfe before the 
 face of the father in the heauens, after this fa* 
 crificcis offered vp. Hcbr.g verf.24. Becaiileit 
 was ordained of God by en oath, and by an 
 vnchangcablc decree of God, which we may 
 furcly nuft to, that Chnft fliould flicwe him- 
 felit(to wittclusowncbodicand foulc taken 
 into thevnitic of his perfon , in which all our 
 iinnes were punjflicd ) without ccaiing before 
 the face of the father, that alwayesthscff.cacic 
 of that facrifice once offered vp , might florifh 
 and be of force beiore the father. 
 
 Of the profile that we take by this that 
 Chrift was anointed to be a pricft. 
 
 THechiefeproStcis, that I haue a ccrtaine 
 perlon , which hath bcrificcd for mce,and 
 continually makctb inrcrccffio for me that 
 y force of his inrercertio madc,& facrificc ofFred 
 vp in earth, might alwaies be o: force in the 
 fight of God, as it is (aide in the Pfalme no. 
 The Lcrde hath fwornc and will not repent him: Than * 
 an aTrie(! [oritur. No'we an euerlafting pricft 
 
 II v. is 
 
'i22 Gafper Oleu'tan 
 
 is not without an cuerlafting vfe and fruite of 
 his piicfthoode towarde his faithful! . But wcc 
 will fpcake more ai'well of the kingdome, as of 
 the Priefthoodc in the article of fitting at the 
 right hand of God. 
 
 Why alfi was he annointed to be a 
 Prophet? 
 
 THc reafon why hec was annointed to bee a 
 Prophet, is becaufc that fame pricftly king- 
 dome, in which cuerlafting righteoufnes 
 and peace fliould flonflii wjs to bee eftibhfhed 
 by the fceptcr of his worde , that is by the prca - 
 chingof the Gofpcll* and in the power of the 
 fpiritc whereby he was annointed. And truelie 
 to was it foretold by Efoy>The/j>irh of the lord is 
 %fpon me, becaufe be bath annointed me t that 1 fJjoiild 
 f reach glade tydingetvnto the fo\ver\ be bathfent me, 
 that lfjou/de be ale the contrite in heart ,<ti inr Lorde 
 mjftrmetb in the 4.of Luke that it was fulfilled in 
 liim* Therefore hce faith vnto Pilate, that his 
 tyngdome was not of this vorlde , that be came into 
 $he worlde, that he might gine teflimonievnto the 
 truth . I vndcrftandc Chrift therefore, fo to be 
 annointed a Prophet that hee being fent out of 
 the bofomc of his heaucnly fathcr,in mans na- 
 ture, was annointed with the fulnes of the holy 
 Choft , that being ful of grace and tructh,hec 
 might cleerly nnd manifeftly fct forth vnro v$ 
 that fame myftcrie hidde from the beginning, 
 ' the cuerlafting will and counfcjl of God con- 
 cerning the redemption of mankindc . Iohn r. 
 
vfon the (rte&e. 123 
 
 The onety begotten fonne which is in the bofome of the 
 father, he hath fhnvedit vnto ^Furthermore alfo, 
 that the fame Chrift may effeftuallic teach vs 
 to the end of the worlde: For which caufe hee 
 alfo hath prornifed his prefenccby the office of 
 teaching: Beholde 1 mn alwayes with you eucn to the 
 gndofthe worlde. 
 
 Of (he fruit e of Chriftespropheticall 
 office . 
 
 THe Lorde lcltis is anointed with the fpirite 
 of prophcfie,to this end, that we fliould by 
 no meancs doubt of the vnchangcablc wil 
 of the father towarde vs. HcS. I. Codin times 
 fa(i t at fund) ie times and in diner fe manert.^ke vn- 
 to onr fathers by the Trophctes, bin in theft tafl times 
 he kith Jpokfn vnto vs by his fonne .Further, who 
 dareth to lay , howe fhall I knowc the will of 
 God towardes bclccuers ? feeing the (onnc 
 him felfe to whomc the mindc, and will 
 of the father is throughly knowen, hath ope- 
 ned the will and promile of the father in the 
 Gofpcll. The other fruire is nowe declared, for 
 that it tcacheth vs effectual lie to the end of the 
 worlde, and transformed! vs into that , which 
 we arc taught of him , 2. to the Corinth. 2. 
 vcrf,i7.i8. 
 
 JJorve far forth thofe things which are ffo* 
 ken concerning the office of Chrift,or of the 
 pricftly & prophetical kingdome of Chrift, 
 agree with the dottunnof the frcecouc- 
 liiunc. 
 
 1 
 
t^4 Gajper Oleuian 
 
 BVt fame man will fay , that fame piicftly 
 kingdome,tlut thou haft faid,to beefhbli- 
 flied by that fame Mcfiias 01 annointed of 
 die Lor J by the Icepter of the word and power 
 or the fpirite, is n not that fame cuerlafting co- 
 uenaunt or workc of faluation that ftandcth 
 in the free foigiueneflc or finncs and vndefer* 
 ued gift of the lioly Ghoft and cuer lading life? 
 Yes vcnlie.For that time coucnant of faluation 
 nude with Abraham, was renewed with DauiJ 
 and to him was pro mi fed, out of his f cede an etter- 
 lafing ling % who fliouldc be the mediator of this 
 coucnaunt. Pfalmefy. And in the fii ft of Luke 
 the Angel faith to Marie, This fljallbe great t and 
 hefhalhe called the forme of the mop high } and the 
 Lorde God fljafl giue vnto him the feate of Dattid 
 his father % and he fhall raigne oner the houfe of la- 
 tobfor euer , and there fliall bee no end of his ling- 
 dome. And a little after Zacharic the father of 
 John Baptifte » being full of the holy Ghoft, 
 prophecied faying , Blcfiedbe the Lorde God of 1- 
 frail, becaufc he hath viftttdand redeemed his peo- 
 ple, ahdhath lifted if an home offalttation vwo vs 9 
 in the hafe of Dattid his femaunt, as he hath fpohn 
 Ly the mouth of his holy Vrophets which were ft nee the 
 world began ^that it fljotdd come to paffc,that he would 
 fane vs , fnm eur enemies , and out ofthchande of all 
 that hate v:: that he jhoulde (l)cxte merc.e towardes 
 nur father s % and be mindfuU of his holy coucnaunt, of 
 the oath which hefwarevnto jibrsham cur father, 
 that he wotdde giue vnto vs y &c, to the end of the 
 Chapter. Therefore I vnderftand,thatby the 
 tale of Chnflc or annointed the office of the 
 
 me* 
 
Vpon the Creeds* # 2f 
 
 incdiarorof the coucnaunt is cxprcfTcd,to wic 
 by what way and mcancs the heaucnly father 
 Icadcthvs, to faluation, promifedaud fwomc 
 in the coucnaunt by the handc or'rhe mediator, 
 that is to fay, by hismerireandvcrtuc. Nowe 
 the mcane is^bccaufe the father hath annointcd 
 this Icfus to be the prophet or teacher, who can 
 inlormc vs of this free coucnaunt of God:to be 
 thePrieft, who confirmcth andratilicth this 
 coucnaunt by his interceflion and ficrilicc: and 
 to be a king, who maituaineth his coucnaunt 
 made, and enncheth and defendeth his faith- 
 lul & confederate oncs;& fo,that jn the whole 
 bufinelle of ialuation , weeflieby faith vnto 
 Chrilt, .is to him whom the father hath figncd* 
 a$ Chrift himfclfe fpeaketh of him felfc.Ioh, 6. 
 And fiift for that which concerneth the Prophe- 
 ticall office of Chrifli 1 thinkc,thattopcrtainc 
 to the coucnaunt in fuch fort : to wit, that firftc 
 of all, men bee inihuited of the free couc- 
 naunt of faluation, and therefore /^'fccff/tt///;;'* 
 paflGudjpjL-j ajtc; ftmdrie fortes andnvayesty the 
 Vrophetes^nowe as Lujhhic wmldt fteal^vnto vs 
 byhisfonne. Hcb. i. to wit, clothed with mans 
 nature: ior othei'wilc the fonue :Mo (pake by; 
 the Prophctes I. Pet, I. Wet mail therefore 
 fullic rcloluc, that the cucrlafting Sonne of 
 God, who is in the bofome of the father, was 
 fent a legate vnto vs, and taking our fleflie vp- 
 pon him was annointcd with the lpirir of wife- 
 dome and powco that he might cleercly and 
 fully laic open vnto v*i that fame euerlaftiug 
 Counfel of entring into league and coucnaunt 
 
 witU 
 
 l; 
 
 » 
 
12* 
 
 with vs, &r might d cclarc y fame goo d and vn> 
 changeable will of God towards vs.whcrcby he 
 hath freely chofen vs to himfelf in y fonne, and 
 mi^ht frame vs to true amedcment,& to bcleuc 
 theGoipel: yea might alfo confirmc his do- 
 ctrine by mirncles,as by healing the blind, by 
 xaifing vp the dead &'c, which neither thcdiucl 
 noranie creature can folloive, That he might 
 alio adioync the facramentcs as holy iigne* to 
 the renewed coucnaunc , to wit baptilmc, and 
 the Lords {upper. Morcoucr, concerning the 
 pricftlie officii Ithinke it fo to belong to the 
 coucnant: that cuenhke as the Prophcticall 
 office of Clinftjinftiufteth vs of the couenaunc 
 and of a full reconciliation with God in Chrift; 
 fo the prieftly office goeth further,and offercth 
 vpthe vcrie price of this reconciliation, to wit 
 a peifcft facnflce with intercc(i;on,wherby the 
 mediator of Gods righreoufnes docth pcrfc£lly 
 fitisfic for our finnc^, which did let and kecpe 
 of the coucnaunt , and without the clenling 
 whereof that lame prophetical ambnfladgc fro 
 heaucn had beenc taken in vainc to intrcatc of 
 the coucnaunt : feeing neither wee can fttif- 
 fie for our iinnes our felues,neither wouldGod 
 deniehisowne rightcoufnts. Laftof all con- 
 cerning that kingly office, forfomuch as it was 
 not enough tor a mediator to luuc taught vs of 
 thecoucnaunr.andto hauc fatxflificd it by the 
 offering vp of his body and bloodc, vnleflc hce 
 likewife fliould defend & maintain y coucnant 
 againft y aflaults of y encmie, & fliould throgh 
 his might build vp a people in himfclf day by 
 
 day 
 
\yon the Crecde. / 2 7 
 
 vfeie more and more repairc& frame the fame, 
 v! t r * n g endewed with fpintual giftes to cucrla- 
 ?« fting life: therefore the heaucnlic father would 
 
 that the fame mediator fliould be the head aal 
 l ? £iuer,both of the conferuation of grace getter?, 
 
 and of an effectual communicating, and main* 
 *l teining the fame. Ephcf.i. 13.24. 
 
 tr 
 
 ii 
 
 tl His onclic begotten Sonne. 
 
 c. 
 
 t7 Or he receauedofGodthe father ^honour y andglo x.pf/,1 
 ■* tii % when there cant fuch a voice vnto him from 
 
 u Testimonies out of the Tropkcts and */i- 
 
 n poftles. 
 
 It 
 
 b 
 
 C 
 
 a: the excellent glorie: This is my beloved finnc in whom 
 Jam welfUafe&jind this voice we heard when it came 
 from beaiicn, when tire were together with him in the 
 hoiie mountain? : and rr e haste a moflfhre worde oftho 
 
 c Trofhetsjo ihe which ye do w el, that you tal^c heede >tt 
 vnto a light that fhmeth in a darkc place, vmiltht day 
 dawne and the daiejiarre arifc in your hear tes } fo that: 
 ye f t Ft Inow thisjhat no prtf'cfe ofthefcripttire is of 
 tny Urinate interpretation, tor the ptophipe came not 
 in oldt. time by the will of wan; hut holie wen of Cod 
 fpahf as they were mouedby the holie Ghofi ,Vjh!ni.z, 
 lwilfbewc cut of the decree. The Lorde of hoaflcs 
 hath [aide vnto me. Thou art my forme y this day hanc 
 1 begotten thee. jd\e of me, and 1 wilgine the nations 
 for thy pofftfjtonthe endet of the earth , 1 fay, for thi 
 right of thy pofttjfion.jind a little after. Kific the forme \ 
 that he be not angrie And in the (tide » Blcjsed arc at 
 
 whi. fe 
 
*28 Gafpcr Oleum 
 
 Which trufl in him, *Al theft thmgtsagii not to D/<* 
 $tid t bttt to the fount who is appointed hcirt of all things* 
 Jii.dto the Utb, i. U*e h.xih ffrjfon Vnto vi by his 
 founc % by when: calfo he ehutb made // c wo, id* : who 
 leii ' tic InlvhtM* of she olnrh and the tnzraned 
 fo: me of bis ftr'ot., and ?eai ing vp M thing pi by his 
 mightie wcrde <£v, .And a little after . Into which 
 cj the+Anoehfaidlz At auy timeflhtu arte my tonnes 
 Z'his day ham 1 begotten thee &c m Jnd in the fauie 
 place ; Jr.d agahtt when he b.ingtth his fi/fi begottt n 
 fotmehitotl.e worldejse faith tjitidlet all the J welt 
 rfGodwoipjip ht.r.'Pja. ?;. 1'tr 7. hj. IVc bunt 
 feent his glurie as theglorit of the only Jon if God. & 
 *vei\ lo.lie xtas in the world, & the world was wade 
 Ly himilm the wo, Id I new /,/",»; tut, He camevnto his 
 cwne, cs his ownt receaaed him not .• Rut as manie at 
 reunited him, to tbttn ht gattef-jwer that ihiy fljadd 
 tec made thefonnes of God, men to them that be* 
 Ittttt in his name . 
 
 What the meaning ofthefe wordes is y 
 Hisoncly begotten ionne. 
 
 HPHccndcof thefe wordes is, that our faith 
 -* flioulde be (tabic, firfr, that \vc bclccuc in 
 the triu- CoJ, when wee bclccuc in Ins on - 
 lie begotten foi:nc,uho is begotten of the Jub- 
 ftaunce of the father, and therefore by nature 
 is vciic Got', as before is (hewed. Then alio, 
 that we be no leile vndoubtcdly perfumed of 
 the wonder!;: li l^uc of God towardesvs, fur-* 
 mounting the louc of all creatures, who hath | 
 ioloucii the world that he hath ciuenhisonc- j 
 
 ivi 
 
Jy begotten fonne. tlut all that bclecuc in him 
 /hould not pcrifli,but hauc cucrlufting hfc.lo. 
 3. And fo God nor only dcaieth withvs by p.o- 
 miles and by oath : but alio bygtuin"hision 
 in whom all the promifes arc yea and Amen, 
 
 To be fliorr, chat all rhinges which he hath 
 fufFercd for our faluation, and whatfoeucr 
 thingcsfollowein the other articles of faith, 
 be clicemed ot rhc worthinefle of thrspcrfon, 
 which is rhconcly begotten iounc of God. 
 Calat.4.vcrf4 5. Mat.^.verf 17. 
 
 Why tkefcripturc callcth him the o:ich be- 
 gotten ,(eeing all we which bclccuc, arc the 
 
 ionnes of Ood. 
 
 THercforc the Scripture callcth him the on- 
 ly begotten fonne of God, that he may pur 
 a ncccflary difference betweene Clinflc 
 and all thcfaithfull. For Chrift is called , and 
 indecde is the onely begotten fonne of God, 
 becaufe he is v only cucrlafting fon ofvcuerla- 
 fling father,begottcn of the fubfhnce of y ta~ 
 ther before al worldsrand therefore is very God 
 in who we ought to bclccue.Pro.S. Ioh.i.Now 
 we arc called and are the fonncs of God, nor 
 by nature, but by adoption and gracc,t!irough 
 which, God hath vouchfafed to adopt vsto be 
 his children, whileft he hath made vSjthrough 
 faith engrafted into his fonne , his true and 
 liucly members, who other wife were the me- 
 ters of Sarhan, and by nature the fonncs ot 
 wrath. loh.8.Ephcf.l.But in ireanc time , tluc 
 fame adoption,aud name of the founes of God, 
 
 r. >5 
 
'tJ* ^ A ^ eY Oku tdn 
 
 is not oncly an cmptic title; but when we art 
 in truth members of the lonnc of God,we hauc 
 by his grace a true communion and fcllowfhip 
 withhim/inrcfpcft of which he is called the 
 fii ft begotten amongeft many brethren. Rom. 
 8. And furelic if the Adoption made of men be 
 not a vaine and an emptic title, but fuch an ac- 
 ceptation cf another mans childc,to be a fonnc, 
 whereby in tiuth all the right of fonncs is 
 communicated vnto him, as if lie were a true 
 and naturall fonnc : certainly by that lame a* 
 doption of God , whereby we are fo engraffed 
 into his fonne, that we arc gouerned & cjuic 1 - 
 kened by his fpirit , wc do not onely rcccauc 
 the title, but the full piiuiledge and right of 
 the fonncs of God. llom.8. For he hath giucn 
 this priuilcdgejdigniticjightjand power to all, 
 as many as haue iccciued the Lordc lefus , that 
 they fhould be made the lonnes ofGod.Ioh.i, I 
 Andinthefirft Epiftleof lohn the fiift Cha- 
 piter. That which we hone feene andhearde dtcUrt 
 we vruoyou, that ye alfo may hauc fellow fhtppe with 
 *vi % and our fellow fljippc or communion is with the fa- 
 thered with his fonnc lefus Chrijl. And thefc thingt 
 write I vnto you, that your ioye may be full. All the 
 faithful 1 therefore hauc not a mcane and com* 
 mon coucnaut, but a moft excellent couenant 
 with God, whilcfthc will hauc his confedc-j 
 rates,to be in the place of fonncs , making the 
 members of his onely begotten Sonne, from 
 whom they are ncucr plucked away, ind rege- 
 nerating or rather renueing them through his 
 fpirit; fo cxcelcnt & notable a coucnat,! lay, in 
 
 ci3:ry 
 
mrnu 
 
 ^onthcCreede. /^/ 
 
 tucryrcfpcft,thatwc may freely fay with the 
 Apofllc to the Rom.%jl>at he that hash not fa. 
 rid his ownefonne, but hash gmenhim for vs all, hone 
 can it be, that he (l)otildnot together with himgiue vs 
 all thingts ? Yea , but this fame coucnanc 
 grounded vpon fo excellent louc of God to- 
 wardes vs, is io furc and vnmoueable, tlutwc 
 may farther fay, with the fame Apoftlc , Jam 
 perfuadedjhat neither death } nnr life ,nor j4ngellt % nor 
 'P rincipalule s ,nor powers , nor t hinges pre fens t nor 
 thinges to cvme, nor height nor depth , nor any other 
 creatUre , fhalbe able to feparate vs from she lotte of 
 Cod which is in Chrifi Ufa our Lord. 
 
 Our Lord f. 
 
 Tcflimonics out of the Tropbetesdnd Apo* 
 files. 
 
 THe Lorde hash fold to my Lorde ,&c . jt n & ?f*lm.t to. 
 Matthew 12 . verfeaz. 43 . Jcles.z verfe 36. 
 Therefore all the houfe of Jfrael lytowe for a 
 furctie , that God hath made him both Lorde and 
 Chrifle y shis lefts 1 fay % whom ye haue crucified. 
 The end and drsfs of she ft wordt is , that being entred 
 into league with fo faithful a Lord(who hath redeemed 
 them from the power cj darkenefe, neither with golde 
 nor finer Jntt with bis owne blood-making the his ownt 
 peculiar % andnotonelyhefo purchafid them, but he 
 frotetleth and preferueth them being fo tur chafed jiiik 
 afpeciallcare ) they might fafely and with afiured 
 confidence ofminde comruitte thcmfeltici vnto him, 
 )<** mdyeelde vjf shemfeluu so be l f eps for cuer. 
 
 I ij Jgahi 
 
r 32 •$' t (P er Oleuian 
 
 Jgaine th'cy are clfo admowfied % that they art 
 not in their ^wne power y but Arc bought with a price 
 that both in Iodic and futile which a.) e G'jds^tlicy way 
 glorifi: God. 1 . Lorh.thiant € And to the ende all that 
 arc coufiderate and be!cene,fIjou!de nillingly fiifjir 
 them fttnes to be goucmed of fitch a Lords t to ir/V, 
 by his worde and by hhffhit % who to the ende he might 
 hone vt vnder hisiordfljtp & gone/ nrmnt^ was appoin- 
 ted of the father head of the jir.gds^nd of all bcletters , 
 
 Cone filled by the holy Cjhoft } borne of the 
 l r trgt<iL?A.irh. 
 
 Teflvmoriies out of the Prophet es and 
 Apoftles. 
 
 GKnefy. 1 will put erhihiebettvcene thee andtht 
 }Voman % rAdbet\:ecv.e thy fecde \andhcr feede. It 
 pjaUbntifethyheadCy and then fbdt brwfe hit 
 beele. To the Gala. 4, Ettt when the fiilnes oftim 
 Teas come, God fent forth hisfonne made of a woman, 
 
 Thtt the feme of God mttft take the nature 
 of man of the ftockc of Abraham. 
 
 C^ Kntf. 21. In thy name fliall all the nations cj 
 i the earth be blefed. Gala. i % Ail 3 . in the endf, 
 And Luff, the 1. 
 
 Th 
 
 7* 
 
vymthe Crccdt 
 
 'S3 
 
 That the fiocke was retrained to the tribe 
 of Iuchh, and here fomewhat concerning the 
 time that the Mcffias fliould be giuen. 
 
 GlLncf.^. The tribe (I;aH not defift from hlu~ 
 drfj , nor the Lawgiver from the middefl if his 
 fctte: vntiuhis forme come , andobedicme of pco* 
 pies be mad: vnto htm : fulfilled in the z.ofLtt/^vcrj . 
 Where the whole worlde is taxed t arid therefore nowt 
 theftpter was departed from lticLt , when the tribe 
 cflttdal) was taxed of Jugnflus r and therefore alfo 
 Marie together with lofcph.Jndheievnto bthng thofe 
 trophtfes, which are to be f cent in the 6. of Zacharic, 
 ver.l I. Talj therefore finer &yidgold y that. thou maift 
 make crowncs, and put them vpon the heade of Jchof* 
 chnhh thefonne oflchofadac the high Triefl : Thai 
 fljalcfty vnto him after this maimer ^fo faith the lord 
 God ofhoafiesjn faying : BihoLle a man whofe nana 
 is a flippe , who (halt bud fourth cut of his place , and 
 heefbaU bttille the Tcwple of the horde of hoa/ler: 
 Heel fay, fjjall build a temple to the horde of hoaflct, 
 And the fame (ball be arc away comelincs, antiftjallfit 
 ami beare rtde vppon his feat, and hce fljall be a pricfl 
 "jpon his feat y and the ccunfcll of peace fliall be betwixt 
 hoth.yJnd let there be crowncs for tucrie one,for llelc, 
 for Tobi.xh and ledaiai)^ to Hen t thcfon of/.ephaniah 
 joramev.oriallinthe temple cf the Lorde of hoafies: 
 and they that are Jarre offliall ecmc and I wide in the 
 Temple of the Lorde, &c. And R\(chkl the 21. 
 So hath the Lorde God of Ho^ftit fide .' Kewotte 
 waicthe Viadcmeand the crownc : This which is 
 
 iJL nowe 
 
IJ4 Gajper OleuUn 
 
 vowefoall notbe that.l will aduaunce the humble , & 
 will throw drowne theproudej will ouer turne, otter* 
 turns, oucrtume it, and it floall be no yore vntillhee 
 €omc whofe right it is, and 1 willgtue it him- Of the 
 time of thecomming of the Me/Jiaf), note both theje 
 diligently , that hee mufl be borne, when the fcep* 
 ter jhoulde be fallen away from lehudah t as hath bunt 
 fhcwcd: andyet notwithflanding while jt the Temple 
 And Prieflhood [houldyet (lande : as Daniel faith in 
 tl)e 9. Chapter. After 6z. weekes Chrifl (hall be cut 
 eff,and there fiaU be none tohclpe him, andthepco* 
 fie of that Ca\4tai[\e to come % [hall fcajter that citit 
 and tbatfanclttarie. 
 
 Of the place of his birth, touching the 
 Jkfti;&a!(oofhiscommmg forth from the 
 d<ycs of ctcrnitic in refpeftof his diuinc 
 nature. 
 
 "\ A Ichee J. M d thou Bethlehem Euphratah art lit* 
 J- VI tl e tQ l Q amn g t f )g thoufands of ludahyet out */ 
 the e fljallhee come foorth vnto me, that [}j all bt 
 ruler in ifrael Whofe goings foorth banc beene from 
 the beginning and from cuerlafiing . With what i 
 wonder jullprouidcme of God was this prophefte ful- 
 filled ; IVhilefi Jofeph and Marie by the edicf of M- 
 giiflus, are calUdinto Bethlehem , where fine brough j 
 foorth Chufl) Sec Lttl\. 1. in the beginning of the chap- 
 ter, and with what a wonderfidl frotridence the wifi 
 tften were lead vnto the place t being holpen of Herri 
 ffd of the Scribes . See thefeconde of Matthew. 
 
vpott the Crcede. ig s 
 
 Of the holmeffe of his concep- 
 tion. 
 
 XEremie i3 .Beholde the dayct come faith she Lord of 
 I *hpafles , Jndl will raife vp a haunch to myfer- 
 aaunt DMiid , and this is his name whereby they 
 p fliall call him. The horde of hoafles our righteouf* 
 } nefle . The prophific is fulfilled . Ijtfy i. verfet 31 • 
 t ia -33'3f # Daniel in the 9. Chapter foretolde that 
 ( the holinejfe of holtneffes muft be annointed , where* 
 j by in verie dcede he [hew eth plain ety and titer elyjhat 
 P his conception mttfi be holy, andmufl be the fecoudi 
 7 Temple yet (landing. What* that the Vrophet Jfai- 
 I al), and Haggeus forcfiewed that it fljoulde comet* 
 c pafie , that the glorie of the feconde Temple fljould be 
 { much greater then the glorie of the fir fl , it fljoulde be 
 \ eueria fling: wo* it not tritely fulfilled in this mofpure 
 i conception of the Sonne of God , in which by the i-^* 
 I power of the holy Ghofl, shot fame cucrlaflingworde 
 hath pcrfonally vnitcd the humaine nature, and hath 
 legon to dwell in it , as in his owne Temple} ,4s alfo 
 Chrifi himfelfe nameth his body a Temple, loh. 2, So 
 loth the prephefes are fulfilled , not as in a temple of 
 Hone, or a figure ,whofe glorie was much Itjjc then the 
 glorie of Salomons Temple, neither did that Tern- 
 fie ccntinewe eucrlaflingfy , but after the Mcfftah 
 was exalted^ to wit, that fame true Temple was ta- 
 fyn away into the fathers glorie, neuer after to be Luil" 
 dtdagaine • The prcphefie of lfaiai is playne in 
 
 1. an. the 
 
 mm 
 
wmam 
 
 I36 Gaffe r OleuUn 
 
 the 60. Chapiter, vcrf\$. Thegl^y */ Lybanonfhall 
 come vnto thee, the ftrre tree, the time, and the boxt 
 tree together , to beniifie thepta e of my fartcJuary: Tor 
 I ttitl glorifie the place oj my facte •. jinA tn the fame 
 place, 1 trill maty thee an ctcwall gloiie>&c . The 
 Vro'^hijteof H?ggaim rhe fecund Chap it tr Is more 
 iv table : So faith the l.ordc then. Spcal^c nowe vnta 
 Zcrubla')tl % thcfnnc of Shea!tiel> 'Prince of ludab, 
 and to 1 1 ho/ha thefonne of leho\ali/{the high Triefl, 
 And to the rtfdte of the p< op f faying , rvho is leftea- 
 mongyott tlatfawethts hotife in her fi fl glorie , and 
 bone doyoufic it nor e} If it not inyur eyes in com* 
 farifon of it, as nothing ? Yet now faith the Lord* of 
 hoaflctftengthcn thy f If r Zo ulbabel t &c jindaliilt 
 after : Ti us faith the Lo, d God of hoafies, yet a little 
 while % at;d I trill mom thcheauen and earthy and the 
 thefca, andthedvieU/A: and I will nioue ell nati* 
 on^andthe dffire of all nations foallcowe , and I 
 will fill tint hottfe wi'h glory. faith the Lord of hoafics. 
 Slitter limine x and golde is mine faith the horde of 
 hoafle 1 . The glory of this Uft houfe fljalbe greater 
 then thefifi , faith the Lorde ofhoafles. 
 
 Of the virgmes bringing forth a childc. 
 
 I Say Chapter 7 . The Lo rde (hall giueyou afigne: 
 *Eeholdeavi>gne fhallbe with childe , and (had 
 king forth a fotwe, & thou [halt (all his name lm- 
 tnanudl .Thou haFJ the fulfilling of it y in the i.of 
 Ma*hcw verfes 12. 23 , To which adde the Vrophcfit 
 tflfy^l''*?' ?• MitU childe w borne vntovs* 
 
vpon the Creeie. ij? 
 
 Jfomt Isgiutn vmo vs t and the goutrnenunt xt*<u %>p» 
 cnhisfhoiilder t and he float cat hU name wonderful, 
 CounfaUonrjhe tnighue God, father ofeuerhftngnes t 
 Trince of peace . fulfilled in the z.of Lkke.vtr. x r.14. 
 
 The meaning of the ivordes:rrhichwsu cort~ 
 cenujed by the holy Ghoft,boinc of the vir- 
 ginc Marie. 
 
 T^He meaning is, that the cucrlafting Sonne 
 * of God of the fame Jubilance with the Fa- 
 ther , without any putting off, of his diuinc 
 nature, without any conucrfionorcommixtio, 
 was made that which he firft was not, to wit 
 man, which the Scripture enterpretcth , He 
 tooke the f:edc of Abraham,th:it is our flefh of 
 thevirgine Marie, and his vcrie humane (oulc, 
 and that by the power of the holy Ghoftc, that 
 he might be like vnto his brethren in al things, 
 iinnconcly excepted, Ioh. 1. And to the Mebr.x. 
 and the fourth:!. Tim. 3. Rom.i. 
 
 The confolation which a faith fut man con~ 
 ccaucth by this pure conception. 
 
 WE conceaue hereof this confolati6:firft,y 
 we hauean vndoubtcdand true media- 
 tor with God, in al thinges that wchauc 
 todow him,as who hath not oncly the com* 
 munio of onCjbut of both natureMo wit diuine 
 and humane. Aoaine that he is fuch a Media- 
 tor,who(c bodic nnil Joule in the veric ccnccp* 
 tion were fanttified : firft that he might be a 
 
 1 J pure 
 
r §40 £j a $ CY Olcuian 
 
 pure and holie facrificc, through which all our 
 corruption might be cleanfcd,that it might noc 
 be laidcvnto our charge. Hcb.7. verfes 16.17. 
 Rom.7.vcrfc ao. and the 8. verfc i. Moreoucr 
 Co y end that y ciFicacic of Ins fulncs, might by 
 litlc and little ianclifie this defiled lumpc of 
 ours, vntilhcdcliuer vs fully from that fame 
 natural corruption, and by the fame holie fpi- 
 tite.whcreby that (tibfhntial wordc hath fan- 
 tfified both foulc and bodic, cucn. from the 
 *vombc,might alfo reforme our foules and bo- 
 dies in the tunc appointed of God, according to 
 his ownc image, Io.i.vcrlc 16. & Uk* i.Cor.i J. 
 ycrfe4j.47.48. 
 
 Tbedrtfteandpurpofeoftbis article, And 
 how ncccfTaric y true vndcrflanding therof is. 
 
 THis fame article concerning the pcrfon of 
 Chirft.whichconfiftcthof two naturcs,thc 
 humane & the diuinc,knittc together by a 
 pcrfonal vnion.cucrlaftingly A' yet the proprie- 
 ties of cither being l:ept cuerlaflingly , contai- 
 fieth the foundation and pillerof thp kingly 
 Priefthoodof Chrift,and confequcntly of his 
 cucrlafting priefthood betwixt God and men. 
 For it is mans happines,to be loyned with God, 
 the fountainc of al goodncs,i.Ioh.i. Contrari- 
 %vife it is the greatcft vnhappincfTc to be fcpara-r 
 ted from God. But man had feparated himfelfc 
 by finnc from God, and had cntrcd intoceue- 
 rant with the deuill. Eucn like as therefore 
 Ch(*e yvas a ccrtaine perfou by whom finnc crj- 
 
 ttcd 
 
H.iflKiltl ■iilflili iiK^.t,,^,!.). 
 
 vpon the Crcc&e. t$y 
 
 trcd into the world,and by finnc death , and Co 
 became as it were the caufe and foundation of 
 falling away from God, & cntring into league 
 with the diueh foalfo muft there be accr- 
 taine perfen appointed of God , that might 
 be the foundation and exui'c of reconciliation, 
 andofneuer breaking that fame coniun&ion 
 with God,thefounuincofall happinedc. Now 
 this pcrfon is the cucrlafting fonnc of God, with 
 all the proprieties of the diuinc nature, and 
 very man, with all the proprieties of mans na- 
 ture. And euen like as there muft both thefena- 
 tures, true and found,thc proprieties of either 
 being kept in one pcrfon of Chrift to reconcile 
 man to God, and toftnkc thiscouenant;fo alio 
 tokepe thiscoucnant , that according to the 
 promife&oathof God it may be cucrlafting, 
 both natures muft remainc for cucr found with 
 their propricties,vnlcflc we will hauc the couc- 
 nant , in the vcric piller and foundation to be 
 fluken. Tiicrefcre Satan hath alwaies gone a- 
 bout , and yet doth by his inftrumentes, cither 
 altogether to denie one of the natures , in the 
 Mediator of the couenant,or elfe vttcrly to o- 
 uerthrow it. For cucn like as when the roote of 
 a tree is hurt, the braqnehes alfo wither, and no 
 fiuitc can be hoped for; cuen fo the doctrine 
 being corrupr,conccrning the pcrfon of Chrift, 
 and the two natures in the fame pcrfon 5 toge- 
 ther with their diftinct proprietics,thc doctrine 
 alfo of the Prieftly.and Kingly office of Chrift 
 rcmaineth corrupt, which arc, as it were y fruits 
 $f the doctrine concerning the pcrlon. 
 
 Thi 
 
 
'J40 $ a JP er OletitM 
 
 The cAttfes of this foundation ,and firft jvhj 
 the mediator muft rcmaine vcric man, and 
 that cuerhflinglic. Irtping the proprieties of 
 thehumaincnaiu:c, 
 
 THe end ofoncc taking & neticr putting off 
 againemans nature, was that God might 
 declare his vnchangeabic rightcoufnes and 
 wrath againft iinnc.and Ius mcrcie towa;dc^ vs. 
 His iufhee, Hay , and his wrath wlnkft he will 
 not fomakc hi$coucnant,thathe be found vn- 
 righteous and a Iyer, who had trucly and righ- 
 tcoufly pronounced : in what day ibeuer you 
 Hull catc of that tree , you Hull die the death. 
 And Hal. f. Thou art nor a God that wilt ini- 
 quitic.TJiereforchc punifhed finncin the flefli 
 of man, yea in the flc/Ii of his onely begotten 
 fonne; that his high and vnchangeablc lightc- 
 oufnefJe, truth, and wrath againft iinne, might 
 be manifeft to the whole worlde : His mercy, 
 whileft he punifheth not our fins in our felues, 
 which notwithftanding hemight iuftly do,but 
 deduct h liis wrath vpon his onely begotten 
 fonne, that he might in very deede declare his 
 infinite mcrcv towardesvs. Therefore wonder- 
 fully, and with great wifedome, the rightcouf- 
 neflc and mercy of God do mcetc and agree to- 
 gether, or rather that Time loue towards man- 
 Kindc in Chrift Iefu. I will fpeake more large- 
 ly tint th(i matter may bemoreeuident. God 
 going about to enter into coucnant with man, 
 or willing to reconcile man cucrlaftingly vn- 
 
 to 
 
vpon the Creede. 14 i 
 
 co himfelftwold yet (6 flicw his mcrcic.y he de- 
 nied not his ri^hteoufnes, which is cfletial vnto 
 him,& which he can no more denic, the lie caa 
 denic himfcif.Now the fcucrc & cxaft rightc- 
 ouinesof God required y forafmuch as corrup- 
 tion and tranfgrdfionclcaucd in mans nature, 
 that is to fay both in our fouleand bodie : fo 
 alio in the lame, that is in the nature of man 
 taken of the fonnc of God,ofy Tame fubihncc, 
 and like in all thinges vnto vs ( iinnconcly ex- 
 cept, which neither bclongcth to the fubllancc 
 nor to the properties of man as he was created 
 or God) there fliould be a l.ui(fadioi 4 , and re* 
 paire.For like as by one man finnc hath entrcd 
 into the worlde (as the Aportlc faith to the 
 Rom.cap.j.) and by finnc death , and lo death 
 hath palled vpon all men.in as much as al hauc 
 finned ; and as by the difobcdience of one maa 
 manie are made linncrs*. fo by the obedience of 
 one many are made righteous. Alio. If by the 
 finne of that one many arc dead, much more the 
 grace of God, and the gift through grace, which 
 is of one man Jefus Chrift,hath abounded to* 
 wardesmany. Wherefore Crrifl mud be very 
 man both in foule & bodic, who by obedience 
 cuen to death, and tothe death or the erode, 
 might fa ti flic the vnchancabic righteoufnes of 
 God, who would not punilhe that in Angels, 
 becaufc men had finned, but in the veric nature 
 of man : thcieforc the fonnc of God tooke not 
 Angcls,but the (cede of Abraha,that i\the very 
 nature of man of the feede of AbrahamHeb.z. 
 Sccondly,it behoucd the mediator or the c- 
 
 ucila~ 
 
7y* Gafptr Oleuidn 
 
 ucrlafting coucnant to bcc brothcrlic affcflcd 
 towardcs vs,and therefore he mull be our vcrie 
 brother in dccdc,and abide !o for euer, with all 
 the proprieties of a vcrie brother in deede, as is 
 plaincly taught in the fecond chap, to the He- 
 brucs: He tlut fan&ifieth, and they which arc 
 lanclified are al of one. For which caufc he was* 
 notafliarncd tocal them brcthren.faying,! will 
 declare thy name vnto my brethren: in the 
 Iftiddcft oi'the Church I will fing praifes vnto 
 thee. And that we may knowe, that like as tire 
 Sonne of Gcd was not a/hamed , to become 
 once our brother , with brotherly affcclion, 5c 
 other veric humaine properties: (o alfo y he is 
 not now aflumed of vs,ncither that he hath put 
 offnaturc or afFeclio, and other very properties 
 of man,and of a brotherly nature, the Scripture 
 faith in the end of the Chapter. Whcrforein al 
 things it bchoued hrm to be made like vnto his 
 brethren, y he might be merciful & a faithfull 
 Iiic pried in thinges which were to be don with 
 God,that he might make reconciliation for the 
 iinns of the people. For in that he (uftcrcd,whc 
 be was tempted, he is able to fuccour th m 
 which are tempted. Andlraftnny man fliould 
 cauil,thatChnl> ^frcr his afcenfion into hcauen 
 bega to be aflr.med of vs.and to put oflfthc na- 
 ture of a brother, that is that vcrie nature of 
 man, and the properties thcreof:Hearc what the 
 (pirite of tructh faith farther in 4.cap.of y fame 
 EpifUe.Hauingthcrfore an high prieft which 
 liathentredinto the heauens,eiun Icfusy fonnc 
 of God, let vs hold faft our profciFion. For we 
 
 luuc 
 
vponthe Creeie] 14$ 
 
 fiauc not an high Prieft,which canot be touchci 
 with the feeling of our infirmitic3,but was in al 
 thinges tempted in like fort, yet without Cnnc. 
 Let vs thcrfore go with confidence (now he fee 
 the foundation of confidence to be in this, that 
 we hauc an highc Bifhop , who not oncly hath 
 the nature of God, but al lb of man, a very bro- 
 ther in dccd,hauing not put of the properties o£ 
 nature, fo y he can hauc compaflion vpon vs) to 
 the throne of grace, that we may obtainc mercy 
 and fin Jc grace tohclpein the time of ncedc* 
 Thirdly.God hath confirmed by oath , that 
 the fruite ot the loines of Oauid, mould raignc 
 forcuer. Pfal.133. and the 8^. It muft necdes be 
 therefore that Cliriftc this king be of the fub- 
 ftancc and loines of Dauid : and continue an 
 eucrlafting kinge, and very man \ not oncly ia 
 name, but in the very fubltance and properties 
 ofanaturall fruite fprong from the loines of 
 Dauid, and abiding and raigning worldc with- 
 out end, in the throne of Gods maicilicin the 
 higheftheauens.Hebr.i. Which thingebrin* 
 gcth vs exceeding ioye in eucrlafting life , foe 
 that we fhall behold our nature, in our brother 
 and hcadc Chrift , to be adorned with fo 
 great gloric in all eternitic. 
 
 CaufeSj for which it muft needes be , that 
 the mediator of the couenant, be very God, 
 with all the properties of God. 
 
 THccaufcs for which it is neccllaric that the 
 mediator be not oncly very ma,but alfo ve* 
 ry God^c thcfc.Thc chicfc caufci*,bccaufe 
 
 Coi 
 
r t44' G.ifj?er Oleum 
 
 God would declare his infinite loue. And tin's h 
 the meaning of that , So God ]oued the worlds 
 (To I (ay)tlur he gaue his only begotten fonnc, 
 6:c. The fccondcaufc is rext vndcr this : be- 
 caufc he had rcccau d a commandement of the 
 father, that required an almightic worker (to 
 wit a commandement ,by his meritcand vcrtuc 
 to fauc ihceledtj Nowe there is but one Al- 
 migi n ■: > cucnGod.Ioh.io.vcif.i8 . Out of this 
 fame fecond catile > which properly bclongeth 
 to Chnft, thefecndesarcderiuediThcfirft con- 
 cerning defartc. For thcreiore mud the Media- 
 tor be vcric God, that, that tame obedience of 
 Chrift.wLeieby (b great a pcrfon,which is equal 
 to the father* humbling himfclfe in the nature 
 of man, that the curie might be made in it, 
 might be from the beginning of the world for 
 al ctcrniric to come a matchablc price, or ra- 
 ther a price of redemption lor thefinncs of all 
 the eledl of the whole worlde. cucn that the 
 price might wey dovvne our (nines. Therefore 
 in the 20. of the A dies it is fiide, That Gcdre- 
 deemed his Ciu, ch with his blvud. And in the 9 to 
 the HebrueS, Alio , grace hath abounded about the 
 fault. This obedience of the Sonne when it is 
 made a facrificc forvs, it furmountrth all obe- 
 dience of Angels.and al oilier cr amies. 
 
 Theiecond end is, that feting he muft bea 
 Sauiour,no Idle in vcrtuc then in meritc : he 
 mud firft in himfelfe ouercc me cur finne , the 
 wrath of God and death Nowc that 'he waight 
 of the infinite wrath of God in tl:c nunhoodc 
 might flandfic oucrcomc,and moreoucr that 
 
 he 
 
tyontheCrcc&e. §4$ 
 
 tie might raifc himfelf fro death ,it was neccfla. 
 xyy he thatftiould fufF^r, fhould be very man 
 in inch fort,that he might together be infinite, 
 that is the true and cuci Lifting God: that is, 
 that his manhod fhould be perlonallic & infe- 
 perablic vnitcd to his godheade, of which it 
 fliould vpholden.that our faluatioa might not 
 ' by any meanebcin danger, feeing it is im- 
 portable that y vnion fliould be diflolued . For 
 God alone could not die ( as one of rhc aunci- 
 cnt fathers hauc wittilie fa id ) neither could 
 man alone ouercomc death. Therefore to the 
 Rorruns Ca.iJic faith y'he is declared to be the 
 fonnc of God by the power of his refurrcftion. 
 Moreouer by his power* it bchoucd himalfrt 
 to oucrcome finnc and death in vs ( loli.j . ) to' 
 wittc bygiuing faith, 1 whereby that mcritc 
 might be applied vrito vs y and the holy Ghofte 
 through, who he might reftoie in vs the image 
 of God, and cjuicken vscuerlafting!y,and olla 
 maintaine that faltfation fo gotten : Now for- 
 afmuch as all thefe things arc of nnturc belon- 
 ging to him who is almightfe, it wis ncccfla- 
 Sry that he by nature fliould be God almightie: 
 For who could hiue performed that, but he 
 'irou^h whom man in tire bccrinninrr was 
 made after the image of God ? Cololl. x.j^ 
 who could haue giuen the holy Ghoft which 19 
 God,but he which is God himlclfc? who could 
 taue reftorcdeucrlarting life, but y fame word, 
 the fonnc of God, in who life i9 from y begin- 
 ning? Io.i.Finaly forafmuchas God hath laid, I 
 *m y Lord, & befides me there is no (auiour,it 
 
 
'146 $*$** Olailan 
 
 was ncceiTarie that our fauiour Chi id, which by 
 the decree of God was appointed, to obtaine and 
 beitowc ialuatim,fhouId be very God, with all 
 the properties oi the Uodhead, omnipotence^ 
 ternirie.infinitcnnicfUcand glonc , without 
 which he could neither be a bauiour, nor abide 
 for cucr. 
 
 Why tbofefame two matures waft be vtiited 
 in the Mediator. 
 
 T^Hat the foundation of that fame coacnant 
 * ofgrace.or rather of that conjunction be- 
 twixt God and vs might be firmc.GOD 
 would hauc thefc two natures in Chnfl to be 
 knit together after a wonderful manncr.to wir, 
 by the vnion of perfons . Now when wc fay y 
 thediuineand humainc nature of Chriftc are 
 perlonallic knit together , we vnderftand y the 
 ionncwhois God, hath taken mans nature 
 into the vnitie of his perfcn,and fo God is ma- 
 nifeftedin thcflefh.and made man , but in the 
 
 Ecrlon of the fonnc,and (o as the proprieties of 
 oth natures rcmaine (afc»afwel that the falua- 
 tion of men might be obtained by that meane, 
 that he had appointed ; as alfo that it might be 
 maintained and continued for cuer. For falua- 
 tion could not hauc ben obtained, vnlclTc manj 
 xuture,and the nature of God had bene knit to* 
 cctherin a pcrfonall vnion : Fnft, becaulc it 
 Lad not becne the bloude of the Sonne of 
 God, that was to be Hied; and (o it had not 
 
 bene 
 
vpo'n the Creed/. fjy 
 
 bene a facrififcc worthic enough/or the finnci 
 of the whole worldc. Morcoucr, the hu. 
 nianitic Could not haucbccnc able to fuftaine 
 the wrath of God, neither hauc abolifhedthc 
 finnes that were hide vpon]ir, vnlcfle the diui- 
 rmie had ben coupled vnto it, into the vnitic of 
 thcperfon,by amoft firmcand altogether vn- 
 loofeableknotte: both which, that lame man 
 Chrift by the power of his dminitie, being 
 pcrfonally knittc vnto him, hathperfourmed. 
 Aftsio. Philip. i.Hcbr.rp.i4.Co!oil!i.vcr£i4. 
 JJ. And much Idle alfo might faluation no we 
 obtained be maintained, vnlcfle they were knic 
 together, and might fo rcmainc for cuer . For 
 cuenhke as it was required tor the entry to 
 that pricfthoodc, and for the prouiding of full 
 fatilfa&ion, that there fhould be the body and 
 foulc of the fonnc of God , in which there 
 might be fatiffa&ion : fo alio that the pricft- 
 hoodc might be cucrlafting.and an euerlafting 
 intcrccflion be made for vs,it muft bc.that that 
 fame humane nature be properly belonging to 
 the fonne of God, which he mull fliewe betore 
 the face of the father in hcauenjn w Inch, as our 
 finnes arc once cleanfed', fo it might be the 
 pledge of our reconciliation for eucr.Pfal* 
 no. i.andthc4'. Matth.n. vcrf44. Morcoucr 
 that fame man Chrift, could not by his vertuc 
 and powd' be a fauiour, vnlellc al(o he h.id the 
 diuinc nature ioyncd vnto him, into the vnitic 
 ofperlon, from which, together as alfo from 
 the father piocccdcth the holy ghofte , who 
 buflgeth v* into the pofletlion of Chrift.cngrat- 
 
 K i fctU 
 
tjf CJ after Oleukn 
 
 fcth vs fnto Chriit, and bcgcttctb v$ agalne Jrt* 
 
 lo cucrlafHng Itic. i Cor.ij.vcrfc 1x.4f.R0m, 
 
 8.vcr(c8 9. And iurcly as they can net any 
 more fall from cuci lairing lilc, whiche arc 
 truely onccengraffed into Chriftc by the ho- 
 ly Ghofte : (o that very worde , the euei laftiug 
 SonneofGod, of the Jubilance of the Father, 
 to wit, that fame very fountainc of life , in 
 which life was from the beginning, lohni, 
 **H*rmtic. taken in the nature of nan to endure cucrla- 
 fringly,muft dwell badly ,i\\m is to fay, pcrfo- 
 nally. For feeing that iame highe maicftic of 
 God , was moile farrc lepirited from our 
 wretched condition , and yet notwith (landing, 
 liee had appointed for hir» infinite loue to- 
 ward vs molle wretched caftawaycs.through 
 grace to ioync his diuinitic , which is the 
 fountaine of all happines,to the end it might 
 endure for cucr, it was ncedefull, that hec 
 fliould alfo ioinc our humane nature taken ou: 
 of the lump,: of rrnnkindc vnto his diuinitic 
 by a perfon.il vnion.Col. 1 . verfc 9. 10. Othcr- 
 wi(c we fliould not haue had nccrencs enough, 
 noi* fufficictit ftedfaft kinrcd (it it were) with 
 God, which might allure our faith, that God 
 Joth truely dwel with v?,Sc that Chrift is , and 
 cacrlaftingly fliould be,Immanuc!>thatis,God 
 tvilh vs. I(ai.7.Mat.i. 
 
 What the ^cy final vnton is , Andrvherefore 
 it is that the properties of both natures muft 
 remainc whole and iound in it* 
 
 The 
 
vponthe Creed*. tjd 
 
 ^THc perfonaJ I vnion, is the knitting togc* 
 
 •» therof two natures in Chrift, towjt, of the 
 
 diuinc and humane: in which, admitte that the 
 one be and remjinc the maker, and without 
 beginning : and the other be and remains cre- 
 ated, and therefore hauc a beginning .• one 
 be of the fame (ubAar.cc together with the Fa- 
 ther; the other be of the Time fubftancc with 
 vs: one be almightie, becaufeitis God;theo- 
 therbenot almightie becaufc the creature if 
 not the creator, neither arc there two almigh- 
 tie ones, but one almightie one : one be and 
 rcmaine infinite , but the other be not infi- 
 nite but finite, lulling a finite head, armey, 
 feetc.&c. Admitte (Hay ) that thele natures 
 aremoft diucife, and rcmaine euerlaftingly 
 diftinguiffced in their properties (tor asmucli 
 as the creator will eucrlainngly rcmaine di- 
 ftindl from all creatines, yea from that famf 
 lumpc which it hath taken) yet notwithftan- 
 ding, they arc io coupled together , that they 
 make one lndiuidtmm , to wit, Chnftc. All 
 this may be fcene by the conception, in which 
 thacfamc pcrfonall vnion was once perfectly 
 madcjncithcr was it eucr afterwardes otherwise 
 made. I0h.L3.cap 14. Hebr.i.i6. Seeing thcr- 
 fore that thecouenant of faluntion , betweene 
 God and men, is euerlafting,it muft necdes be 
 concluded that in the peilon of Cluift as m 
 the foundation , thefc two natures arc (o eucr- 
 laftingly vnited together, that in mcanc fcalon 
 thcrructhof cither nature, rcmaine for cuer 
 wkh their propertics,and that neither be (wal* 
 
 K 3 lowed 
 
iso § a f} ?er Oleaian 
 
 lowed vp of the other, vnlcifc we would haijc 
 thecoucnantto be weakened and plucked vp 
 from the very foundations.For cucn like as for 
 y entring into the coucnant and reconciliation 
 with God, that both thofc natures in the medi- 
 atour, muft be true and found, keeping their 
 properties : io affo forafmuch as the coucnanc 
 & conijjnftion muft endure in all eucrlafHng- 
 ncs, that this Time our true and very flefh and 
 bones may enioye the fame happines, &: y after 
 our rclurreclion^Philip.j.it bchoucthalfo thac 
 in the foundation, to wit in the mediator, vporj 
 whome the office of fauing vs , is qucrlafting- 
 Jy laidc, there rcmaine for euer the fame whole 
 humaine nature both foule and body, flefli and 
 boncs.For the nature of any one becing oucr- 
 throwcn,or the properties thereof denied , the 
 coucnant it felf falleth, that isjt can neither be 
 cntrcdinto,nor be prefcrucd^s before js (hewed 
 
 Stiffrcd vnder Tontitu Pilate. 
 
 Teft'tmomcs out of the Trcpbets and Apo- 
 
 files, whereby it is (Lcwcd, that Chrift muft 
 
 not die by tumult : but muft fuffer vnder a 
 
 iudge : and that when a ftraungq magiftrato 
 
 fhould excrcifc iudgement. 
 
 tfdtftt T 1 £ was reckoned among* f} the wicked. Therfore, 
 
 4- *he mufl notperifl? by tumult, but muft be iudged or 
 
 reputed amongeft the wicked. IVherto alfo that be- 
 
 longeth:He was wondedfor cur iniquities, & [mitten 
 
 for otrr wiclfdneftet. The chaftifemct of our peace rva4 
 
 vpon him,and in his ftrifes we were healed \jnd in the 
 
 fame place, He wai tal^cn aw J} by indgetni w/i There - 
 
 Jvre he muft come into (nd^rmcntJf'ttb thc/c Trcphe- 
 
 ticali 
 
vponthe Crcede. ' i si 
 
 ticall fayinget , agreeth truely that Prophetical! ex- 
 plication of Chrifl , rvljich U extant in the^S. of Lnle. 
 Beholde vre goe zppe to Hnrufulcm , and all thinges 
 flialbe ju'filledthrj arc written by the Vrophetes con* 
 cermnv thefonne of wan . He fljalbe'dcLuered vp to 
 tht nations^ andfhalbe t?jodjd t and eutli entreated 
 of then, jind after they ft all haue whipped him , they 
 fhaU {ill him, and the third day he fija/l*rife againe. 
 ^ndl.uUthez^. To tlvfc that went to Tmaus, he 
 faith, fjolcs and flow e of hear te to bclceue all things \ 
 which the Prophets haue fpo/yn. Ought not Chrifi to 
 haue fv.fferedthefe thinges and to enter into his glorie* 
 jind bt ginning from Mofes and all the Trophetr - y he 
 interpreted in all thefcripture , thofe thinges which 
 w ere concerning him.Jfts ^Thcy gathered themftluei 
 truely together againfi tly holy fonne lefts whom thou 
 anoint edfl. He) ode alfo and Pontius Vtixtc with the 
 nations & people ofjfracl, to doc whatfocuer thy hand 
 *Lid Cottnfel had fir fi determined fhould be done. TS{ox» 
 that he muRfuffer, when afiraunge magistrate exe- 
 cuted iudgement (the which thing the very mention of 
 Tontirts Tilate ftieweth ) thefe Vrophefes witnefe: 
 Cenef.^). The Trophcfic of the Patriarch lacob.The 
 fecpter [hall not depart from ludah till Schiloh come.is 
 throughly fulfilled when the fceptcr was tranflatedfrom 
 ludah y and when Tilate in the name of C (far executed 
 itidgemen: j4ndthe Vrophcfe ofZachary in the 6 .cap. 
 that a braunch fljaU buiide a Temple, the glory wherof 
 fhould become greaser f hen the glorie of the firfl Tcple. 
 jtndthen mufi altogether be fulfill <d y as E^ech id alfo in 
 the i\.Cap.& the z6 ver .hath plainly pvophefied^when 
 the golden crowncs fljould be ta^en from the heades of 
 the Kings of ludaljjiut when Vilate was prtfdcnU the 
 lares acknowledge that they haue no other fyng tut 
 
 K 4 Crfpo 
 
tf4 *j a $ cr O/etiiaH 
 
 fsfar: and fo they prof ejfe that the croxrnewxs ta\e+ 
 from the heades of the Kinges ofludah ; therefore noy 
 the time w.u ccme, that thy fljvttld dtflroy the tewpit 
 of the bodie ofChr.'fi, and that that fame branch (hotdd 
 recdtfie it a^aine, or that he fljouid raJ/c it vp they 
 day. The gloi ic ofuhicb temple {namely of the body of 
 Chriftraiftd vp from the dead , in whjd)fhe Deitig 
 dweUeth bodily) doth fur pafie at this day , and [hal dot 
 em rhjlinvlv the glorie of the fu ft temple , acconiivg to 
 the frot be ft*: oj Haggai in tfjefi ond Chap. 
 
 }Vhj Cfoifte muft be condemned bj a iudge 
 before the iudgcrnent fcatc? 
 
 THou nuift looke vpon God him fclfe the 
 ludgc excrcifing judgement by the mouthf 
 of Pilate. Cb'riftc is fee before the tribu- 
 nal (cate of G OD here in earth, laden with 
 thine and mine wickeJneUcs ready to receauc 
 the (entencc of the iudgcrnent of C OD . and to 
 bcarc thepaineof condemnation. For feeing 
 that we mull hane beene fct before the tribu- 
 nal! fcatc ofthe hcauen lie iudgc, and there frc 
 condemned, it behoued Chrifte for as much 
 as he ti an dated all our guiltinefle from vs 
 to him fdfe, to be fetinourperion, asawic- 
 ked pci fon, before the tribunal] feate , and :q 
 be condemned by God, cxertijing Judgement 
 by Pilate, thinking nothing leflc.Now the end 
 pi this i$ t that all our iinnes being condemned 
 af ppce of God himielfccxercifiug a righteous 
 
 iudgc- 
 
vfon the fieeJe. iff 
 
 iuJgcmcnt, and being punifhcdioriisfonne, 
 with the grcateft rigor of righteoufnes ; wee 
 might not be farther called into iudgement for 
 them, before Gods iudgement fcate , and much 
 Idle be condemned fov them. The fcripturc 
 teachcth vs that our mindes arc to be lifted vp 
 to Godhimfelfe the prclidenjc or Judge of this 
 mod hcauie lcntcncc, that we might hauc furc 
 tonfolation, that \vcc(if we bclccue in Chriit) 
 arc fully exept from the iudgement of GOD. 
 And chat thing docththat horror of Chrifts 
 declare, when he ciieth .• Let this cuppe paflc 
 fromince^c. becaufehe knewethat heemuft 
 appeare before the judgement featc of God, & 
 muft drinke of that cup of condemnation for 
 vs. I fay J.j. God wouldc by weakening him 
 bruifc him, and treade him vndcr. To the Ro- 
 mans 8, For that which was impofTiblcto the 
 lawCjinafmuch as it was wcakc becaufcofthc 
 flcflic,this did God,(ending his fonne, in the fi- 
 militudeof finnefull flefhe, and for funic, con- 
 demned finnc in the ffcfhc. Andagaincin the 
 fame place. God fparcdnothis ownc fonnc, 
 hut gauchimforvsall. And z. Cor.?, Him 
 who knewc no finnc, God and made finnc for 
 vs,that we might bee made the righteoufnefle 
 of God in him. God made Chrift finnc, that 
 is to fay a facrifice for finnc: Loc, God made 
 him: And Aft.4 28. 
 
 Why Chrift by the mouth of the Judge rvjf 
 condemned as an euil doer^and by the fame 
 judges mouth,was pronounced innoccnr, 
 
 JC v. Both 
 
$S4 Gaffer Oleutan 
 
 BOth tlicfc make for a notable confirmati- 
 on of our faith. For in that he is condem- 
 ned and accounted amongeft the wicked, 
 our heaucnly father doth vvtttnciTc vnto vs, that 
 he doth bearc our pcrfon , and in the fame ij 
 nudcguiltic of the father, forvs, tothcende 
 th.u hec taking tint condemnaon vppon 
 him (life that laic vppon our heades , hec 
 might dcliucr vs from it. Againc, whileft 
 he is declared innocent by the fame iudges 
 month, bv which he was condemned, the father 
 wirnellctn by the mouth of the ludgc that he 
 iitftlrcd notforhis ownc faults, but for ours. 
 Ioh.8.verfu.i4.For the father would not that 
 hisfonncfhould fufferin vainc : but cithei for 
 his ownc. or for others finncs , to witte for 
 oiiri. Hut he fuffjred not for hn ownc which 
 were none, by the tcftimony of the iudge him 
 felf/ind by the tcftimonieof thcProphetsrPfal, 
 <0 hcpnd that which he tokc not:and Efay ?$. 
 Why therefore doe wee djftruft , feeing Chrifl 
 iu.fcrcd not in his o*vnefinncs,but in ours? 
 
 Crucified. 
 
 Teftimonits out of thcTroyhcts an A Ap* 
 flics. 
 
 /^Hrif} faith in the $. of lohn out of the 1.1 . of 
 
 ^^ lumber i t M Mofer lifted vp the ferpent in 
 
 the ni/dernt/?eJo tnnfl the forme of man be lifted 
 
 vp, thai tllthat belecue in him, per if: not , but may 
 
 banc 
 
vfon the fieede. >// 
 
 f,<ate Ufe etterlaflingjor fo God lotted the vorld y that hi 
 gone his onely begotten fenne y &c. And lohn i z. T^ow 
 is the judgement of this worldc^ndthe VrinceofthU 
 worlde fhall he caflfoortb. Jndifl fhall be lift v£ 
 from the earth, 1 willdrarve all vnto myfelfe. 2^owi 
 be/f>i{c this (faith the Etungelift ) fignifyingwhai 
 death he [hotdde die. And in the 3. of the Act. verf 
 iS.Gala. }. wherein that fame diume fentenc e is cited 
 cut of the ii . chap. of Dent. Chrifl hath redeemed vs 
 ft om the curff, of the lawe,wbile[i he is made the airjji 
 for vs. Tor it is written ^Curfied is eueric one that ban* 
 geth vpon the tree , that the bit 'fling of Abraham in the 
 nations, might appcare in lefts ChriJl.Marl^ 1 J. They 
 cruftficd aifo with him two theeues , one at his righ$ 
 hande, another at his left. And that fcripture wasful- 
 filled which faith ,and he was numbred with the wicked, 
 l.Tet^.cttt ofEfay 51. hee that did no finne, neither 
 wxs any guile founde in bis mouth. And a little after, 
 Who beare our fumes in his owne bodie vpon the trec t 
 &c.i.Tcs.i.vtr.io.iu 
 
 Why Chrift mufl rather bee crucified then 
 fuffcr anic other kinde of death. 
 
 THe death of the croffc was accurflcd of 
 God.Galj. Therefore God pronounced the 
 fentenceofacurfe , by Pilatcs mouth a- 
 giinft Chrift. The ende is, that he might take 
 away our curffc and the blcfTing promifed to A- 
 brahara might come vnto vs.VY'hen God laid in 
 
 (he 
 
i/tf Cafper Oleutan 
 
 the law, Curflcd is lie that hangcth vppon tree* 
 he knewe, that his fonne fhouldebc lunged v- 
 pon the tree, Thcicforc Chrift fuffcred not 
 thiskinde of pumfhmenc at aduenturc,or by 
 theonely will of the Icwts.but by thefingu-. 
 larprouidence and couniaile of God.A&esi, 
 Fat feeing that an execrable and curded kindc 
 ot cleafli was due to cur wickednedes, & hor- 
 rible cffcnccs, and this (ame death of the erode 
 wasaccuiied, not onely by mens iudgcmenr, 
 but by Gods owne fcntence? Dcut. zi. Itmuft 
 ficcdes bctlnt Chrift our pledge, mud vudcr- 
 goc thiskinde of death, thai by fatisfieng, hec 
 might free vs from the curdc. SoPauladmo- 
 nifhethvs, that Chnflc had takcu away our 
 curde,that he might communicate lus blcfling 
 vnto vs , whileft he was hanged vppon the tree. 
 Gala. 3 YVheieforc wemoreclccrcly vnder- 
 fhnde by the erode, as the iignc of curdc, 
 fhat the burden of the crude, wherewith wee 
 were oppreiled, was laide vppon him, which we 
 could not vndcrdandc by any other kindc ot 
 death . 
 
 That Chrift was tmely and in deedc wade 
 a curdc for vs, neither yet for all tli.it, is 
 
 there any contumely orrcproch offered vn- 
 to him byvs,lorlo faying. 
 
 /"^Hrift wastruelyand not feigncdlic made a 
 
 ^-^curfle foi vs, as the holy ghoft ipcakcth. 
 
 Gain. 3 And that veric thing the Apoftlc 
 
 proucth by that voice of God ; Curded is cue- 
 
 *y 
 
vpon the Crcede* tf? 
 
 Tj one that hangcth on tree. And vcrilic, God 
 did not oncly know, what manner of death his 
 fonne fhoulde die, when he fpakc that, but al- 
 io the death of thc erode , which he pronoun- 
 ccth there accurflcd, was determined and de- 
 creed cucn then , to the fon. For in y confiftetli 
 all our hope, in thacappearcth the infinite louc 
 of God, that cui God hath powrcd foorth,rru- 
 ly and not fcigncdly, all his wrath vpon Chrifl 
 his fonne , that he hath curflcd , truely and in 
 decde without any figure, that lie might true* 
 Jy rcccauc vs into fauour, fo that imlccd,vnlelle 
 Chnft had alfo bcenc God , he had remained in 
 that cut fle forcuer , whereby it pa fled trorrt 
 vs. For otherwise, if th c wrath of Cod had ben 
 faigned : then alfo had thc obedience of thc 
 fonne bcenc faigned,and alfo thc hcpeofglo- 
 ric which wee looke for, in vainc. Neither 19 
 it to be feared, that by this meanes any rcprocfi 
 is offered to the fonne of God : For here Chrift 
 is to be confideied in thefc qualities which hec 
 hath net in him'clfc, but by imputation in rc- 
 fpeftofthe office of a mediator, which condi- 
 tion he willingly tookc vppon him, that wee 
 igainc being minified by faith , might bee his 
 brethren, and hcircs together with him of the 
 fimekingdomc . For wee belceuc, that hec 
 did truely beare the cwilcof another, (aide 
 vppon him, by doing whercoi hce bothycldcit 
 high obedience to G hI his father; and alio by 
 oucrcommingrhat cm fle which I^ce tookc y- 
 pon him , nunifefted hit Jjuine power. 
 
r fjf Gn^erOleuUn 
 
 TefUmonies out of the Prof betes 
 
 and Aportlcs. 
 
 IT eametopaJ?e neither by chauncenor at aduen*. 
 tun that Chrifl died, but fo it was fore tolde of God : 
 Genejit j. The /cede of the woman [hall bruife the 
 ferpentesbeade, and thou (halt bite his heele ♦ To 
 this agreeth the place of the Hebrcwes chapter I. 
 T$r as much then at children are partakers of fiefhe 
 and bloode y he alfo himfclfe likfwife tootle parte with 
 them , that hee might defiroye through death , hint 
 that had the power of death , that is the dJuel. The 
 facrifjees of the oide Tejiament for Jinne, were fha- 
 dowes t ofthefacrifce to come ^ of which thingit it 
 fo written in the 10, to the Hebrewes % and aljo the 
 frophefe out of the 40. Vfalme it expounded. The 
 tawc obtayning a fliadowe of good thinges to come 9 
 and not the verie image of thinges, can ncuer with 
 thefefacrificei which they offer yeare by ycare cont'h* 
 finally } fanclife the commers vnto it. And a little 
 after: Wherefore entring into worlde hee faith , 
 (Vfalme 4 1 .) facrfce and offering thou wouldtfl not: 
 but a bodie haft thou ordcincd mee % Burnt offer inges 
 and facrifice for fnne thou haft not allow ed % Then 
 faii\c 1 , Loe I am prcfent ( In the beginninge of 
 the boolj it is written of mce) that 1 fhoulde doe thy 
 vrillfi G I) ( which hee fo expoundcth there of 
 the voluntarie death of Chrifl e) through the which 
 Will wee are fan fl- fed by the offering vf of the 
 
 bo- 
 
 *•*• 
 
vport the Crcede. / ;$ 
 
 bodie of lefm Chrifl once made for all. 
 
 Thefacrifice of jibel , was acceptable to GoJ, 
 eind in thefacrifice ofl^oah it is [aid that Godfmelied* 
 fw eetefm ellsng fauour. G enefis 9 , And whit? becaufe 
 they were figures of the facrifice of the Meffiah. To 
 which place of the 9. of Gene, Void had regarde ni 
 the 5. to the Epbe/iam, when he faith, ChriFie gone 
 hirnfelfe for vs an oblation and offering to God p of 4 
 fwcete fmeUing fajicnr : The Tafchall Umbe con- 
 tained a maniftfl and as it were a vfible prophefse 
 of the death of Chrjfl, as lohn the Ettangelifjueach m 
 ethinthc 19. Chapter % that that prophtfie was ful- 
 filled by the wondtifitll prouidtnee of G*d , There 
 fl) all not a bone of his be broken. IVhkh albeit it was 
 ffoken of the boaues of the Vafhall lambc , Exodus 1 1. 
 j ct no: with Handing he faith that it was tritely fulfil- 
 led in the death of Chrifl, fay ing t that when hee wat 
 deadeJjH legges were not broken , as were the thecues. 
 Where alfo lohn teacheth that an other frophefie 
 rthichis written in the ix.of Zacharie was fulfilled, 
 Thry floall fee whomc they haue pcarced, whin one 
 tf the fouldicrt , had pearced Chriflcs fide , and by 
 and by there i fined out water and bloode . Of the 
 Taffeouer alfo, thou hail in the I. Cor. ? . Our pajjeo- 
 her isfacr/ficed for vs, euen Chrifl. Mfo that fame 
 datlie facrifice ^didfet before our eyes , thefacrifice of 
 Chrifl to come, l.ucrie daye morning and Lutning 
 * lam be was offered vp . Hitherto belong thofe faike 
 placet, lohm.vcrfe.yy and the l. 'Pet. verf 19. 
 ]f*y 11 Me was cut of from the land of the lining, for 
 the t) anfgrefjion of my people, hee wot wounded . To 
 this agreeth that of the 9. of Daniel, The Mefjiasfhall 
 he cut off\ and this m«fl be fulfilled before lo ufalem be 
 
 de/hoi* 
 
160 GdjpirCieuiaH 
 
 ieFlrcyei.JgAint, If ay y .3 . When heefhatl haui 
 iaide downe his foule for afacrificeforfirme, hee (hall 
 fee afeede that fh all prolong his day a. Jndby tht 
 knowledge ofhimftlfe my right eont feru aunt f}) all iu. 
 jhfie many, and hee himfelje (J: all be are their iniqui 
 lies . Zicharic 9. Tho u alfo fljalt bee fatted by tht 
 blood 'e of thy coucnaunt. 1 hone fent out thy bondonej, 
 $ut oj the cefierne wherein there is no water. 
 
 Chrtfithe hcade of all the Vrcphctei forefhevt* 
 eth his death in the I 1 4 of luhn * P'criUe, vertlie I fay 
 •vntoyctt, except a grain of come falling into th*. earth 
 he dcade.it remained) alone: hut if it be deadt it brin- 
 gcth much fruit e. .And in the 1 o. chapter 1 5 .1 C. 1 7. 
 j 8 , vcrfes .j\nd Matth to.zS , Sec alfo a wonder/all 
 frophefieby the mouth of Caiphxs, lo t 11 # verf 4?. 
 JO. J 1 .51. I. Cor. i*.l hauc deliuered vntoycu firfi 
 of all that which Ireceautd: towitjhat Chrtfie dyed 
 for ou>*finnes according to the fcr/ptures . Dauid in 
 the 114. Tfalmeprophcfiethofthe ftone refuftd by 
 the builder t % &Chrifl teach eth that that prophtfc had 
 *n accompliflnnent in his death t Matth 4 it . in that 
 parable of the fonne, the heir of the viniyarde, flaine 
 ofthofefame hutbandmen of the vincyarde. verfet 
 3 B.j 9. forfo he faith y haueyee not reade in the f crip - 
 turet.The ft one which the builders r elected f t he f*me 
 is made the chief e corner flone i This is done if the 
 horde y and it is wonder full in our eyes , &c. jinl 
 when the chief e of the Vriefles and Vharifees had 
 heardehis parables, they Irieewt thofe thinges to bee 
 ffeoken concerning them. Hcrevnto bclongeth that 
 fame excellent power which fJuwcdit fclfe in the 4. 
 of the Jcles , of that reicled Hone (by dearh.JfVhen 
 they had placed them meaning the Jpofllei in the 
 
 mid- 
 
vynthcCrecdc. ify 
 
 fntddefl ofthm: By what power, or in whore name Jog 
 you this} Then Veterfull of the holy Ghoft faith vn- 
 to them: Oye chicfe of the people t and elders ofjfiael 
 forafmticha*thet]t*cfiionis thU day , of the benefits 
 beflowedvppon thefickf man, to wit howe this man is 
 fated) he it l^iowen vntoyoti a!l t andto all the people: 
 that through the rucne of lefus Chrifl cfT^a^treth 
 whome you hruc crucified , xvhowe GOD hath 
 raifedvp from death, by this 1 fiy % doeth this man 
 flande whole endfounde in your fight . This is tlmt 
 floneihatwai cfteemed as nothing of you builders 
 which is made the chief c corner flone . ^either is 
 there faluation in awe other. Jnd a Uric after .They 
 feeing hmfiande with thofe that were healed , they 
 cosildefay nothing again fl it. 
 
 Why Chrifi died. 
 
 ^T H E ende of Chriftes death, was to fatisfic 
 -* thcrightcoufnes and wrath of God for our 
 finnes, andfoby dying to deftroye and a- 
 boliflifinnc,in which all the power of fathaa 
 confifted 4 For in as much as finnc by the iuft 
 Judgement of God raged vppon mankinde.hi* 
 wrath was appealed, and fatisficd for iinnc,and 
 all power taken fro it,that it might not raignc 
 in the bclecuers. i.Ioh.j.To this endc was the 
 fonncofGod manifeftcd, that hec might dif- 
 loluc the workes of the Diuel : both which the 
 Apoftlc plainly ioyneth together i. Cor, f. if, 
 andR.om.j.x8. n. and Rom- 6. 7. 8. 1 Tim. 
 l.io. 
 
' 
 
 i6z, §*$** Oh *"*>* 
 
 OfthcfrkiteS) whereof we are made parta- 
 kcrs by the death of Chrift. 
 
 TH E firftfiuite is , that the obedience of 
 Chrift is our righteoufnes before God. For 
 in the death ot Chrift faith fpccially loo- 
 kcthvpon that fame voluntarie, an<i fpcciali 
 obedience of the Tonne, whereby he was made 
 obeJicntc to the father, cue n to the death , and 
 to the death of the croile: Philip. 1.8. Hcbr.f • 
 8. And therefore cuen as by the difobedicnce of 
 one man, mane were made imners , (o by the 
 obedience of one righteous , many are made 
 righteous. Rom. ?. And becaufc by his death 
 he uiftiricth vs from oar iinnes, through which 
 the diucll gcrte the power of death, the fcrip- I 
 turc faith that thefonnc of God through death 
 aboh.'lied him, that had tlie power o» L death, 
 that is the diuel,& fet free, as manic as through 
 thcrcareor death through all their life were 
 fubietftto bondage, H»b. 2. Therefore in 
 this article, there is CvJntayned this promife, 
 which I take by faith, that Chrift died for my 
 fumes, t! c tuft foi the vr.juft , that I clothed 
 through faith with this obedience, mighr be e- 
 ftcemed righteous before God. And furely 
 when Lfay in the {3. chap. had largely fct foith 
 that lime willing obedience of the death of 
 Chiift.asa lamb* not opening his mouth, after 
 wardeshe c::p.-llely Icttcth ioorthin the fame 
 bcin£ hud hold on by faith.nur inflificationin 
 thelc v.o'des : My righteous feruaunt by hii 
 knowledge /hall luftifie a:anic ; bccaule he Audi 
 
 bcaw 
 
Vpm the Creed/. tff 
 
 beare their (inncs. Certainly it mud ncedes be, 
 that the voluntanc paffion and death of the foa 
 of God be an excellent thing, feeing that there 
 are not fo many & (b euident prophefies of any 
 thing, as of that, fo that there was no day paf- 
 fed,but the fame in a figure, as in a vifiblc pro- 
 plicfic, to wit, in that continual] facrificc mor- 
 ning and cucning, was fct before the eyes; and 
 feeing without the flicddmg of bloode there 
 couldc be no rcmiflion, it muft of neceflitie be 
 a mod precious thing; and feeing S. I\tcr faith, 
 that the Prophets hauc enquired and fearched, 
 when or what timc,tlnt fame forewitnes, which 
 was y fame Ipiritfof Cliriftin thcm./hould de- 
 clare the fufFcringes that fliould conic vnto 
 Chrift, and the glorie that fhouldc followe. i. 
 Pet. I. II. 19.20, Nowe the worthincs of this 
 obedience euen to the death , hangcth vppon 
 the wotthwesof theperfon, for that fo great 
 apcrfon, to wit, as the lonneof God, who was 
 in the forme of God, was made fo far foorth 
 obedient in his humainc nature, that hce refu- 
 fed not to vndcrgoc that fame curded d'*ath v- 
 pon the croflv.*. Ly rhefc it is piaine that this is 
 the firft fruit of the death of Chrift , tluc hec 
 might be our rightcouines before Gcd,and vn- 
 le(Te that tiling be undoubtedly determined of 
 vs, wee doc not worthily enough eftcetne the 
 precious death of the fonnc of God. 
 
 Oflhefecondfrtiite of the death of 
 
 Chrift. 
 
 I^ii. 
 
 The 
 
164 Q a U )er Oteuiah 
 
 TIIc fecondc fruitc is the mortifying, or kil- 
 ling of finnc. For he ruth not only thvough 
 Ins death fatisfici the judgement of GoA. 
 for iinne, but alfo Inch broken the power of the 
 infection of it, which by the iuft Judgement of 
 God it had oucr vs. This I open thus : in that 
 Chrift died, hz died once, and that for fin. An J 
 that he died for (innc,l vn Jcrftand thus, that he 
 noconely fatisfied for it, by his dcith? but alio 
 fo brake the power of finnc,which was altoge- 
 ther & wholy compreheded in y iuft iudgemec 
 of God, by making a perieft larisfadion, that 
 nowc it cannot any longcr.as before, crcepc & 
 rage in the bodie of Chrift, which is y church, 
 butmuft by little and little djoy.Heb. 914. 
 1. Tim. x. vet. 10. Forcucnas when the hcartc 
 of Jinan hath reccaued a deadly wounde.hc j'j 
 a* one tor dcad,bccaufe he cannot efcapc death: 
 cuenfo finnc hath reccaued a deadly woundc 
 in Chrift.fo as we arc faidc to be dead in Chrift. 
 Rom 6. And (b the Lord fpcaketh in Hofee the 
 Prophet cap. ij.i will rcdccmc them from the 
 
 E^wer of hcl I,o death, Twill be thy dcath.faitli 
 e.cuen I Iehouah will be thy death, O death; 
 Therforc Chrift who is God, or Iehouah mani- 
 feft iny flifli,bv healing & oucrcdming death, 
 was the death of death &fin,v is to (ay, by fa til* 
 fyingfor finnc, that it /houldenot be laidcto 
 our chargr, and by breaking the force of finnc, 
 (which is the ftingof death jthat is the power 
 of infc&ion, which the iuft wrath of God had 
 gotccuoucrvs, to wit the wrath of God be 
 
 ing 
 
vpon the Creede. 1 6j 
 
 (ng appealed, i. Corinthians if. Therefore 
 John iahh, The fonncof Cod was manitefkd 
 to this end, to difloluc the woikes ot the diutl. 
 Therefore the fonne of Cod , which is the true 
 lebouahjere 2j.dycd,not oncly thathemighc 
 htisfic for finnc ; but alio that by fatif- 
 farisfying,he might deftroy finnc as the worke 
 ofthcdiuel. For in iatisfyinghcc both tcokc 
 away the curflc.and alfo that might & ftrcngth 
 of growing further from finnc, all which wa§ 
 conteyned in y iuft iudgement of God,to which 
 he fully fatisned : and this fauour he alfo ob- 
 tayned for vs, that hec by his fpiritc might kill 
 finnc in vs, who grewe vp together by one fpi- 
 ritc into one bodic together with him, I. Co* 
 rinthiaiuu. 
 
 And wm buried. 
 
 Teftimonies out of the Prophetes and 
 Apoftles. 
 
 ISaytf.^ndhegdue his burial!, with &e wichfd, 
 *and with the rich in his death : albeit he had com* 
 mittedno iniquity , neither was there deceipt in hie 
 mouth. This propbejte watfidplled, Jol). 19. verfts 38. 
 39.40. where the Lord is buried by lofefhof Jrima* 
 tbea.The figure of lonxt is apply ed aifo to this by the 
 lord himfelfe Mat. 1 1 verf%<).4.o m Jnd in the I J .of 
 Marty, when lefus wai at BttbanU, in the houfe of Sy» 
 rnon theleper t whenhewasfetdomea womin came 
 bauivge an alabjfler boxe of Spitymrd very (ofl!y 9 
 indbrealinge ihtbuxe>fliee powred ugh hit htade 9 
 
 m*M 
 
1 66 Gafper O/cuian 
 
 T^we many difdaJned and were offended amongflthtni 
 ftlues faying, to what end is thU waft of the ointment} 
 For this might hauc btenefolde for more, then three 
 Imndred f>encc>and giuen to the poore y and they raged 
 a^atnfl her : But lefts faidejetbet alone : why tron* 
 ble you her, fine hath wrought a good workf on wee. 
 For the poorey ou (l)aUhauc aliases withy on % & when 
 you will you may do them good } but mceyou fhalinot 
 bane, Shee hath done that fljee could . For fl)ee came 
 afore hand to anoint my body to the burying . 7'hefe 
 thinges hath Marine Where wc fee that the holyqhofl 
 by a/ccret 'tnflinfl through that woman , hath in that 
 fame vifible ointment, Jet before the ties of all , as it 
 reeve a vifible prophefe of the death ajid burixll of 
 Chufl. 
 
 To wbjt tnde the buriall of Cbrifte 
 tcndcch:and which arc the fruitcj 
 or it. 
 
 BVrial is a part of the humiliation of Chrift. 
 For it is the proceeding of his death. The 
 firft fruit therefore of this article is the co- 
 firmation of our faith, that wee doubrenot, 
 Chnft being dcadeindcede andbuiiedfor vs, 
 that he was fo farre foorth humbled, that ncy - 
 thcr death nor buriall can hurtc vs f foraf- 
 much as the wrarh of the father is truely and 
 and indeede pacifird . For cuen likeas Ionah, 
 ]yho was a figute of Chart, being once caft in- 
 
 tQ 
 
vpon the Creed?'. / 67 
 
 to the fca, the ftormc cenful » and a great calme 
 followed: eucnfo Chrifte foretohfc chat hee 
 /houlde be cut of fro the number of thole that 
 liued, and fhould be placed in the heart of the 
 earth, tint he might reconcile the father vnto 
 vs, being angric for our finnes. Which thing 
 forafmuchas Chrift the mediatourof the co- 
 ucnaunt , hath in deede fulfilled, as is contay- 
 ncd in this article, wee doe worthilie belccue 
 it. And this in dcedc is the firftefruiic of 
 Chrift his burial !• The Iccondc : This article 
 alfo maketh to rcpcntauncc and amcndcmcnc 
 of life. For like as Chrift dcade by finne, 
 rcftethin thegraue: fo wee by the vcitue of 
 that communion, which wee hauc with Chrift 
 deadcand buried, wee ought altogether to c- 
 ftccmcour oldc man by the power of faith, 
 and bv the teftimonieof Baptifme,to he bu- 
 ried together with Chrift , that true reft be- 
 ing reftoredto our consciences , wee nnye 
 reft from our workes , that is from ourfinncs, 
 and fo beginne heerc that cucrlafting Sab- 
 baoth vntill by thevcrtuc of Chrifte, it bee 
 fully accomplished in vs. So Paulc when 
 hee fayde in thc£. to the Romanes, that wee 
 are baptifed into the death of Chrift, hee by 
 and by addeth, that wee are alfo buried with 
 Chrift bybaptifme into death: to wittc,that 
 hee might exprclTe , that by the vertue of 
 that communion wee hauc with Chrifte, it is 
 brought to pafle, in acontinuall coutfeand 
 proceeding that wee morrificour oldeman. 
 
 i.iiii # Apd 
 
16$ GaJperO/euiM 
 
 AndbciTdcsthefeprincipall endes and fruitci 
 \vl crcof we haue Ipokcn, this is alfo to bead- 
 dcd.that buriall is an euident figne,that Chrift: 
 wasdeadein deede Vponhis death depended 
 fatisfuftion for finnes, and therefore it beho- 
 uedthattobe moft certaine, and no place to 
 be left of doubting , Noweall doubtingc of 
 liis death is taken away, when he was buried 
 as other dead men are, and that according to 
 thcfcripturcs.Ifay.j3.vcrf. 9. Notwithfhnding 
 the principall and proper endes, arc thoic wc* 
 haue before mentioned. 
 
 He defcendedinto hel. 
 
 Teji monies out of the Prophets and 
 
 A potties. 
 
 SJintVeter citeth the\6Vfalme inthe fecond of 
 she Ac1s t of Chrift his defending into hell , faring: 
 This man being deltuered by the determinate coun- 
 fell and foreknowledge of God % afteryou hadsahfn with 
 wielded hands,} oh haue crucified and fiaine % rvhom God 
 hath raifed vpjoofing theforroxvei of death, becaufe it 
 was impofpble that he ftjould be holdcn of it. For Da* 
 uid faith concerning htm, I beheld the Lord abases 
 before mee.For he is at my right hande that 1 [Jjould 
 not be ftja^en. Therefore did my hearte rcceiue cum* 
 fort y and my tongue reioyfed t &;dfo my flefb doth refi 
 in hope. Hecattfe thou flj alt not lca:ic my fottle in hell, 
 norjfuffer thine holy om to fee corruption . Thou haft 
 made the itaies of life Irxowne vnto mee^and thou pj all 
 yefleniPj me with gladiicfjft in thy fight* 
 
 Of 
 
vpon the Creed e* 1 69 
 
 Ofthefalfe vnderttandingof thu article, 
 where alfo is entreated of Lymbus, and of 
 tlic firft beginning of the error thereof. 
 
 TTKat it followcth in the Crccdc that Chriftc 
 * defcended into hclhflul we fay that it hath 
 hatli this fenfe .• that Chrifl defcended into 
 Lymbus,in which place there is neither ioic nor 
 forrowc,that he might deliuer the fathers from 
 thence;orcls that he defcended into the place 
 of the damned^ No,notfo. For firft it iscui- 
 dent, that the fathers alio before the death of 
 Chrift had ioyc and comfort , as it appcareth 
 Luk.itf.in Abraham and Lazarus. Bcfidesthat 
 the word Hell is not taken for Lymbus in any 
 place of the fcripture . Nowe the beginning of 
 the error concerning Lymbus, is that many 
 thought and yet doe thinke, that finncswerc 
 not forgiuen before that Chrift fuftered. And 
 the paifion of Chrift had his effect and power 
 fromcucrlafting. For Chrift ycftcrday and to 
 day, for cuer and the lame world without end. 
 Hcbr.13.-S. And Paulc to the Romanes 4. defi- 
 ned iuftification by Dauid : Blcflcd arc they 
 whofe iniquities are forgiuen. Therefore in the 
 time of Dauid, before Chrift had fufPcrcd.finncs 
 were forgiuen by confidence and truft in that 
 ficrificc of Chrift to come. And in the fame 
 Chapter he faith, that wc obtaine happines and 
 remiifionof finncsby no other meancs , then 
 whereby Abraham obtained it who is the fa- 
 ther of all bclccucrs. So Math.8.Many fluli 
 
 L S come 
 
i70 CjafycrO Ionian 
 
 come from the Haft and from the Weft, and 
 flul fit with Abraham, Ifaack, and Iacob, Jn the 
 kingdemeof Heaucn. Seeing therefore that 
 this fame crrour prcuailcth againft the Scrip- 
 ture, that the Fathers had not remiiTion of 
 finncs before Chrift fuffred.from thence fprang 
 this other errour concerning Lymbus . For it 
 was too harde to thruft the fathers dovvnc into 
 licl: bccaulc as they Cofefle, there is no redempti- 
 on out ofiiel:^ to place them in eucrlafting fc- 
 licitic, they duft not:becanfe Chrift hauing not 
 yet furt'ercd,tlicy thought their finncs were not 
 yet for^iucn.They found out thcrforc a middle 
 place.in which there was neither fclicitic nor 
 forrowe, which in the fchoolcs they called 
 Lymbus, as if they fliould fay the porch of hell. 
 And fo the dinell endeuoured to darken the 
 gieatnes of the etficacie of Chriftes facrifice, 
 whiles he denied that the Fathers had rcmiffion 
 of finncs in the ohlc Teftamcnt by faith in the 
 ficrifice to come : and therefore he deuifed vn- 
 to them Lymbus : euen like as hee faigned 
 Purgatoric for thofc faithful ones, who were 
 dead after the lufFcving of Chrift. That to the 
 fame en.Ic nlfo the power of clcanfing from 
 finncs might be withdrawen from the pjflion 
 of Chiifte, againft the manifeft worde of God. 
 I.Iohn.r.7. 
 
 1. Neither is it to be fuffercd in any cafe, 
 that we fay that Chrifte defcended into hell, 
 that is to the place of the damned, that there 
 Jic fliould ouercomc death,and the diuel for vs t 
 or that he fhould fuffer any newe tormcntes,for 
 
 that 
 
 m»- 
 
vpon the Creede, ' #7/ 
 
 that he both oucrcamc Sathan , by bis death, 
 and after death fuffcrcd no more forrowes by 
 which he fhould deliuervs from the power of 
 Satlun,thc Epiftleto the Hcbrucs doth witnes 
 chapter 2. That he might by death aboliftihim 
 which had the power of death y is the diuel,& 
 might fct as many free as by the feare of death 
 throgh al their life were fubieft vnto bondage, 
 Alfotothe Coloflii. 14.15. And Luke the E- 
 uangclift witnelleth that he deli ue red vp his 
 fpinte to the keeping of his father* Neither can 
 it fitly be taken of the fhewing forth of the vi- 
 clone of Chrift in hell , for that belongeth to 
 that exaltation which at length he began in his 
 refurredtion : nowe the defending of Chriftc 
 into hell ptrtaineth to his humiliation, as Peter 
 exprcilely in the fecond of the A£tc$ teacheth 
 by Daiud.Thefc thingesmany of the auncienc 
 fathers more diligently waying, thought that 
 hell was to be taken here fimply for the grauc. 
 But if it had becne no other thing, it had not 
 bcenc ncedcfull that the fame fhould be re- 
 peated in the articles more darkcly , that be- 
 fore nowe was fpoken more clcarely. 
 
 Of the tYue meaning of this article } He def* 
 cended into hell. 
 
 'T'Hcrc is no doubt but that the defcending of 
 
 <* Chrift into hell , is the lcweft and cxtrea^ 
 
 meft dcgiee of Chrifrs humiliation, wherby 
 
 lie hath humbled himlelfe for vs ; and as it were 
 
 pu: 
 
i?2 *j a fl )er Oletihm 
 
 put offhisglorie, making himfelfc ofnorepu* 
 tation. Afts i. Now wc mud fee what manner 
 of humiliation that is,by the thingct that arc 
 iignificd by his detention into hcl.Thc figni- 
 ficjtions arc thefe- hcl lignificth the grauc , ic- 
 condly by trani1jtion,thc place of the damned, 
 thirdly cxtreame (oirowcs.PialmciS I.Sam,*. 
 fourthly it is taken for the condition, which is 
 in btiiijll and which folio wcth the lame i or 
 els for that fame ful ftate of extrcame ignomi- 
 uicto wit,whiks they that are buried, lie op . 
 prcfled and as i: were (wallowed vp of death, I- 
 faias 14.II.IJ.1617. Ofthefirftfignificjnonwe 
 hauc (aide, why the defecniion^nto hell muft 
 not be taken fimplie for burial in this place. 
 The other fignificauon a!(b to wit.thc defcenfi- 
 on to the place of the damned, wc hauc (hewed 
 not to agree to this article . There remaineth 
 two fignifications, to wit, the (orrowes of mind 
 and that lame ftate or condition, which follow- 
 eth thole (orrowes and burying it fclfc. In ihc 
 firfc (Tgmficarion Chrifte in his whole pafnon, 
 not onely in his bodicbut in his foule cfpeci- 
 alliefelt tbofe fame horrible anguifhes which 
 Peter callcth the iorrov.es of death, Acles 1. In 
 the verie entrance of this mod icareful bottom- 
 les pit the voice of Chriil doth witnes this very 
 thing, Matth.26. Myfculi is heauievnto death: 
 in the proceeding into the fame bottomlefTc 
 gulfcthcdroppcs ofblouddoc alfo witnefle a 
 greater anouifh of the mindc , which fell from 
 his face vpon the earth, Lu'.e xi. And from the 
 feric bottomc of this gulfe proceeded)' voice 
 
 of 
 
vfonthc Creedei t?f 
 
 ©fChrift witncfllng his cxtrcamc torments :0 
 Codify Godythy haff thou for fJ^en me > Matth.i7 # 
 Jnvcrncdceatc becaufe we haue not oncly Ca- 
 ncel in boJiti but principal lie alio in foulc ani 
 deferued the wrath of God : it behoucd our 
 pkdge Chrift, before that righteous tribunali 
 icare of God to fcclc the wrath of God not only 
 in bodic, but alfo in foulc, and to appcafe it, 
 that he might be th^ redeemer not oncly of 
 the bodicbutalfo of the louIe.t.Cor 6.10 Of 
 whih matter there is a nJtiblc place to the Hc- 
 brucs Cap.f vcrf.7. Who (that is to fjy Chrifl) 
 in the dayes of his flefh did offer vp prayers and 
 Amplications, with lit ong crying and tcircs vtv 
 to htm that was able to fiuc him from death, 
 an.l was alfo heard in that which he feared, and 
 though he were the fonne , yet lea.ned he obe- 
 dience by the thinges which he fuffrcd, and be- 
 ing confccratcd was made the author of eternal 
 faluation vnto all them that obey : where alfo 
 this is tobcobferued , that the willing obedi- 
 ence of Chrift is (cene in that fame defcending 
 of Chrift. And therefore Saint Peter alfo 1. Ept- 
 ftlecap.i calltth Chrift the Paftor of foules. 
 Nowealrhougii that Chrift in his paffion did 
 onely fcclc thefe ioirowes of hel for a time,ycc 
 notwithstanding this lame humiliation of the 
 fonne of God, into rhofe fame extrcamc for- 
 rowes of hell enduring oncly for a time, is c- 
 qual with thofe cucrlafhng paines , which in 
 finning a^ainftthe eternal Go. Ij'.vcliauc defer- 
 ucd : (cctng that fame perfon God is cuerlafting 
 who hath fo humbled it fclfc iu lui humainq 
 
 qacur'Ct 
 
 •yjjHPW ^ t |py.w« iwwiw m i t p^T^iy 
 
^74 GafperOkuiM 
 
 nature, tint it felt the forrowes of hell. Whicft 
 
 alfois thecaufc why thole fame forrowes m 
 
 Chriftc, could but laft or, ely for a time, vn- 
 
 dcr winch the vngodlie lie overwhelmed for 
 
 cucr • Neither is there any cauie why any 
 
 man fhouldthinkc , that thefcthinges which 
 
 are attributed vnto him of the Euangehftes, 
 
 to wit i hcauincfle, feare, and to conclude, 
 
 forrowc, all which doe fprmg of infirmuie, to 
 
 be vnmcctcfor the perfon of Chriftc. Firft 
 
 for bec:u!e Chrifte not for his ownc , but 
 
 for our caufc tooke thefc thinges vpon him of 
 
 his owncaccorde, and therefore they withdraw 
 
 nothing from his power and ftrcngth. Moieo- 
 
 uer this infirmitic of Chriftc was pure and free 
 
 from all finnr, alweil becauie he continued in 
 
 true obedience , fo that he fuflfercd fuch great 
 
 tormentes without any blafphcmic againft 
 
 God, asalfo becaufe he left not off, to hauc 
 
 hope in Godi admit he were vexed aboue mea- 
 
 furc , when hcccafcd not to call him his God, 
 
 of whom he cryeth out that he was jbrfaken. 
 
 Hcbrues. ?. veifes 7, $.9- This (unification 
 
 which is the thirdcin ordcr,to wit, otrhc for- 1 
 
 rowesof the minde fpringing from the curfe, 
 
 doth ccnrcinc a profitable and ncccfliric do- 
 
 ftrine agreeable with the holie Scripture , and 
 
 this fignification were fufTicicnt for the expoun- 
 
 ding of this articlc,fiuinc;tlnt two pointesdoc 
 
 Jctjboth that in the death of Chnft which was 
 
 accurfed thole lame (orrowes fpringing from 
 
 the feeling of the curfe aie comprehended , and 
 
 that fame article of burying is adioyned. The 
 
 later 
 
im illinium it 
 
 mi rtrMir .t.im .ii. 
 
 vponthe Crcedc. $}} 
 
 Uw fignifiation therefore of hell, is that 
 fame condition which is in burull andwhiclt 
 followeth the fame, that is to (ay, whiles they 
 which arc buried , lie opprcflcd and as it were 
 fwal lowed vp of death. And therfbre Dauid fai- 
 CthJVhifljal cofeflt (bee in tbegrawiVh, 49.15,16 
 El'ai X4.ll.if. Id. 17. Chriftalfo would humble 
 {limiclfc eucn vnto this fame vcrie ftate,that he 
 might lie vntil thethirdeday as Jonah in the 
 bcllic or the whale, (wallowed , and asitwerc 
 oucrcome of death . For lo the Scripture 
 fj>ja!:eth of Ionah,the figure of Chriftc praying 
 out of the bcllic of the fiflie. Chapter a. verfe 
 1. In my affliction 1 hauc called vpon the Lord, 
 and he hath heard me, from the bcllic of hell 
 hauc I called vpon thee, and thou haft hcardc 
 my voice. And in the fourth verfe, But I haue 
 fride I am caft away from thy fight , yet I will 
 looke towardes the temple of thy hoiincfle. 
 And verfe 6*thc barrcs of the earth haue flmrtc 
 mcin foreuer.Saim Peter ioyneth both figni • 
 ficjtions together in one & the fame verfe Aftes 
 2* faying, Whom God railed vp loofiug the for- 
 rowesof death, becauie it was impoflible that 
 he fliould be holden of it # For nrft in thofc 
 wordes, thofc fame forrowes ot death without 
 all controueific, arc thofe fame extreame tor- 
 mentesnotoncly of thebodic but principally 
 of the mindc.wherwith God would brufe him, 
 Efaic 53. and in which he bung fct and placed 
 he crieth out, My God t wy God t n'ly haft thou for/k* 
 l\cnme> Moreouer Pctcc addcth that then thofc 
 iamc fonowes of death were loofed, when God 
 
 ray- 
 
'ly6 Ga^erOleutM 
 
 railed him ¥p from the dcad,bccaufe that it wai 
 impofliblc thathe mould be bolden of it: in 
 which wordes he manifefUy iovn^th that ftatc 
 which followed the forrowes or death , and the 
 burial with the forrowes thcmfclucs. And why 
 fo ? For although the bodie lying in the i;rauc 
 were voidcof all forrowcand ofall Icnfcand 
 feeling (when Chrift was truely^andin deede 
 dead) notwithftanding feeing that death it 
 Jclfe, which was continued in the graue,lccmed 
 to be nothing clfe.but as it were the vidtoric & 
 ful triumph ouer thofe fame forrowes and tor- 
 ments, Chrifc is then worthily faide to haue o- 
 uercomethcfc fame deadly and deiperate for- 
 rowes^f which are truely the forrowes of hell) 
 when bcini?; dead heouercamc death, that he 
 with hi: might liuc cuerlaftingly with God. 
 Seeing therefore that it is ccruine, that Peter 
 cntreateth thcie of thcexticamcft degree of the 
 humiliation of Chrift, it followeth thar by his 
 defcendiog into hell , there is noted notonely 
 the forrowes of death , but alfo that extreamc 
 fhame,asthcvi<ftorieot forrowes, whiles being 
 holden in the graue euen vnrill the third c day, 
 he lay as it wereopprefled of death. Efaie 53* 
 ver. 8. And in vcrie deed although Chrift: were 
 greatly humbled vpon the erode , and was ac- 
 counted of the enemies as one torlornc of God, 
 and alfo cried out that he was forfaken of God : 
 yet notwithftanding their mmdc was not con- 
 tented, neither had their rage and madncs toge- 
 ther with Sarlnns ben fatilfied vnlcfle hce had 
 hen wholy flmt vp and opprefled ia the graue, 
 
 and 
 
iff on the Crccde. 177 
 
 and fo had bene hoi Jen of death. They fhewe 
 that fame difcontentedncs.Lct him come dcrwa 
 from the croffe.and we will bclccue in himranj 
 albeit they doc fo triumph ouer hinvwhilcs 
 Chrifttruelv felt thofc forrowes ofhell,(asal- 
 fo he witncllcth the fame by his voicc)yct nor* 
 withfhnding it was but halfe the triumph of 
 Sat in, or as it were cucn begon. For cucn tluy 
 by whomc Sarhan had triumphed ouer Cl.riHc 
 as forfaken of God and nowe opprefied , they 
 were doubtful & careful to continue the fame 
 viftoriejand therefore defite that the fepulchrc 
 maybe kept, and they alfofct their fealcvpoa 
 it.Match, 17 ,vrrfe 62,63. An J why doe they this 
 thing? cucn becmlc they fawe tint it fliould be 
 an imperfect or rather no viifloric, vnlcflc a!fo 
 after burial the poiTeflion ofviftoric mi^ht be 
 continued,that is the cutting off of Mdlias as 
 one altogether forfikenof God. Daniel in the 
 9. Chapter fcemcth to hauc cxprelled thi* ereac 
 humiliation of the for.nc of God : The MeJJIxi 
 [Jjjlbe cut offend there (IjaI be none to wit , that [f;al 
 helpc bimjjc flidbe vucrlyforfal^u. yea whiles he 
 doth notonely foreflicwe that, btitalfb tore- 
 flicweth an other, that it dial come to piffc tint 
 hewil cflablifli his couc-unt : and in thefc- 
 ucnth Chapter, that he may eftabli/h an cuer., 
 lifting' kingdomc , hee plainely prop'iecicth, 
 that hec (lull after that cxtrcamc abafin; 
 of himfelfe rifeagiinca victorious Conque- 
 rour. 
 
 .3. MorcoucrbefiJes thefc, Paulc flicweth 
 i.Couj.outof Oice the Prophet, that then 
 
 M *t 
 
 ******** H W », „ > jj |i |ljW J p *,UH i|i nuHM 
 III III ■ 1**1 ill i I - ^/rii/aAtttM Ai,-„-* 
 
ly 6 Ga^erOleutan 
 
 railed him t f> from the dead,bccaufe that it vvai 
 impofliblc thathefhouldbc holden of it: ia 
 which wordes he manifestly iovnith thatftatc 
 which followed the forrowes or death , and the 
 burial with the forrowes thcmfclucs. And why 
 fo ? For although the bodic lying in the s;rauc 
 were voidcof all forrowcand ofall fenfeand 
 feeling (when Chrift was truely, and in deede 
 dead) notwithstanding feeing that death it 
 fclfei which was continued in the graue,ieemed 
 to be nothing clfe, but as it were the vi&oric^ 
 ful triumph ouer thofc fame forrowes and tor- 
 ments ,Chriftis then worthily faide to haue o- 
 uercome thole fame deadly and defperate ior- 
 towcs,f which are trucly the forrowes of hell) 
 when being dead he ouer came death, that he 
 with hi: might liuc euerlaftingly with God. 
 Seeing therefore that it is certaine, that Peter 
 cntrcateth thci c of the cxti earned degree of the 
 humiliationof Chtift, it followeth thar byhu 
 defending into hell , there is noted notonely 
 the forrowes of death , but alfo that cxtrcamc 
 flume, as the viftorieol forrowes, whiles being 
 holden in the graue euen vnrill the thirdc day, 
 he lay as it were oppreiled of death. Euic 53. 
 ver. 8. And in vcrie deed although Chrift were 
 greatly humbled vpon the crollc , and was ac- 
 counted of the enemies as one torlornc of God, 
 and alfo cried out that he was forfaken of God : 
 yetnotwithftanding their mi ndc was not con- 
 tented, neither had their rage and madnes toge- 
 ther with Sarh ;ns ben fatilfied. vnlcfle hce had 
 lien wholy fliut vp and opprcfled iu the graue, 
 
 and 
 
vpontheCreedel 177 
 
 and Co had bene ho! Jen of death. They fli-we 
 tint fame difcontentedncSiLct him come dawn 
 from the croffe.and we will bclccue in himrand 
 albeit they doe fo triumph oucr hfm 9 whiles 
 Chrifttruclv felt thofe farrowes of hcll>(as al- 
 io he witnellcth tlic fame by his Voice)yct nor. 
 withstanding it was but lulfe the triumph of 
 Satan, or as it were eucn begon. For cucn they 
 by whome Sathan had triumphed oucr Chnile 
 as forfaken of God and no we oppreflid , they 
 were doubtful & careful to continue the fame 
 viftoric,and therefore defiic that the fepulchrc 
 maybe kept, and they alfofct their fealevpon 
 it. Match. 17, vrrfe 6z.6$. AnJ why doe they this 
 thing? euen becnilc they fawe that it fliould be 
 an imperfect or rather no vi&oric, vnlclle a!fo 
 after burial the poiTeflion ofviftoric mi^ht be 
 continucd,that is the cutting off of Melius as 
 one altogether forfaken of God. Daniel in the 
 9. Chapter fecmeth to haue expreilid thii erpac 
 humiliation of thc fonnc of God: The Muffin 
 [Julie cut offend there [Jjalbe none to wit , that [Jul 
 hehc him t hc (fjxlbe vtterly forfaken. yea whiles he 
 doth notonely forefliewc that , but alfo tore- 
 fliewcth an other, that it flul come to p-iflc that 
 hewii eftablifli his coucnant : and in thefc- 
 ucnth Chapter, that he may fftablifh an cuer., 
 lifting' kin^domc , hee plainely prophecicth, 
 that hec /lull after that cxtreame abafinj 
 of him felfe rife againe a vi&orious Conque- 
 iour # 
 
 3. MorcouerbcfiJcs thefc. Paulc flicweth 
 J.Couj.outof Oice thc Prophet, that then 
 
 M ac 
 
at length Chriftcs viftoric fhalbc pcrfeft, and 
 the deliucraunce from lull in Ins member*, 
 vrhen he fhall alio dcljuer their bodies, out o! 
 that vile eftatc in which they lie buried (for 
 they arc fowen in dishonour, verfe 41.) & fhall 
 ioyne them vnto their foulcs: When this bo* 
 die fhbiecf to eviction f!)jl put on ( faith hee ) an 
 incon upt nature, arid this mo, tal foal put on immor* 
 tahtic $'<>en (Ijalie fulfilled that which is jvri:ten t Dcatk 
 it f ration id ; p in viflorie , desth,vhere is tly vi 
 fieri e ! hell, where if thy fling! Therefore a: 
 long as the graue holdcth them in pnfon, (but 
 it holdeth them tucn till the refuiredlion) lo 
 long it hath fomc viftoric : and that fhal be 
 fulhc taken from it in rhc refurreftion of ou f 
 bodies. So alfo as long as death and the 
 graue heldc Chrift dead, and as it were van- 
 qui/hed, fo long continued their power oucr 
 him : nowc the Tame is fullic taken from him 
 when he arofe from the dead . Laflly the very 
 order it felfc of the articles themfclucs /hewc 
 tMt by the defcending of Chrift into hcll,thcrc 
 is noted that fame cxtrcamc ignominic which 
 followed his buriall , the which thing alfo if 
 manifeft by thcantithefis orcontraric compa- 
 nion of Chnfte his exaltation. For to thefc 
 lame three dcgrces:H* is dead^tried^anddefcendei 
 into hel, there arc fet thefc three , he is arifen 9 af. 
 tended into heauen , andfitttih at the right hand : a« 
 gainft death, is fet relurrcclion into life : a- 
 gainft the graue the houle of death, is fet hca- 
 lien it fclic ; agiinft the defending into hell, 
 
 
vpdn the Creedel Hi 
 
 tithe extrcameft degr c of humiliation in diC- 
 honour, is fee the fitting at the right hand of 
 GOD the Father Almightie, which is the 
 higheft degree of exaltation ingloric 
 
 
 Of the finite. of ChriflehU defecntion in* 
 to hell. 
 
 HP HE fumme therefore of cither fignifica- 
 -* tionof Chrifte his difcending into hell, 
 fof whichc the latter agree th more pro- 
 perly to the order of the articles of the faith) 
 is.thatChriftmuft throughly be humbled or 
 rather forfaken of God, to the end that wee 
 might not be forfaken of G O D . Firft his 
 diuine nature not (hewing forth his power 
 that he might feele the forrowes of death not 
 onely in the bodic, but alfo in the foulc* 
 moreouer the fame wordci or rather diuine 
 nature keeping it fclfc in fccretc,and for a 
 timemot quickening that lumpc of flcfli that it 
 had taken : but permitting the boJie pul- 
 led from the foulc for the (pace of three dayes, 
 to be in the hand or power of the grauc. that 
 byallmcancs, Chrift might bee thoroughly 
 humbled and made of no reputation for vs, 
 to the end wc might be allured that not onely 
 ourfoulesarcdcliuered from the forrowes of 
 death ; but that alio all ignominic , and 
 difhonour, is chafed from our bodies by 
 this Chrifte, and his mcritc, and by thecfli- 
 cacic andvertue of him at the length fully 
 
 Mi (f 
 
 * ^^^iwwwwNi^' 
 
I So Cjafycr Oleultn 
 
 to be rake away >albeit they behslilc for a time 
 ihutvpin the graue as it were conducted of 
 death. To be fliort ,iaith('ul mindes doc con* 
 ceaue Co much the greater confidence and truft 
 of the loueof God,and ofth.it fame fit I clean- 
 ing which is made by the Ibnnc, as they fee 
 Chrift to be made more humble and abiccT:,& 
 tluc without finne,and io much the dearer they 
 fee that their falaation did coft him. 
 
 The third day he rofefom thedc.xd. 
 
 Teflimonies out of the Projh»tes and slpo* 
 Ales concerning the reluiredlion ot Chnft. 
 
 JVi/.ltf , 0# * PHoh wilt mtfuffcrthj holy one to fee corruption. 
 •*" jiclcn.Men and b. tthren (faith Peter) I via} 
 
 bohlely fpca!<tvnto yon of the patriarchs Datud 9 
 th«t he U both dead and buried, ar.d his fepulchre it- 
 fnainetb with you till this dy. Therefore ft ting he wal 
 *Vrophet,and God had fwornt with an oath vnto 
 him h that of the fruitc of his lotne s he would rsife vf 
 Chtifl concerning the flefJj , whom he would place v- 
 fon his throne, he knowing this btfort % ff-<kf of the re- 
 June film of Ch) /'/?, that lm funic ffpuld not be left in 
 grant t neither fhuuiihisfbfhftt corruption: This le~ 
 fushaih God raifedvp, whereof wt art all witncffes 4 
 The figure of Jonah ( Csp.i ) is maufefi and cxpoun* 
 ded of Chrifl bivfelfe. Math. \ir$ 40. Efay f 3 .8. lit 
 was tal^en tut from frifon and itidgemmt y and wh* 
 fhall reclon his a^e *nd generation \ Jtnd in the 10. 
 verfe> when he fballmal^e his foule an t-fferingt fot 
 fnne}iefl)All[te the [cede that fjall prolong hie daJcs, 
 
 gni 
 
vponthe Crecde. its 
 
 end thexrill of Jehonah fljall proffer in hii bandes. 
 There is alfo cited ofVatd t Acls l$.the 5 J. Chapter of 
 Efjy y and the 1 Tfil.md the 16 . to the etide hot map 
 fljewe that Chrift muft rife againe, that he might de* 
 dare him f elf c to be thevtryfnneofGod(l{om.l.) 
 andthatthat fame coucnant of God made with D*tud 
 might befirmc and enerlafling, T^owe Vculc\frr,;on 
 is on this for :e,Alen and brethren, ytufotina of the 
 fLckcof jbra\) unhand thofe ao;ong(Fl you thatfe.we 
 God y to you is this wo; de of faluanon fent . Tor the 
 inhabitantes of JnnfJcm and their tuUrsbeeaufe they 
 lycwe him tiot,nor yet the wordes of the prophet es 
 which arc read eucty Sabboth day , they hatic fulfilled 
 xhem in condtmninghim , and though they few. d no 
 caife of death in him yet def red they Viiue to kill him. 
 Jind when they had fulfilled all thinges nhieh were 
 mitten of him, they put him beeing talyn downe from 
 the tree into afepulchre, but God raifid him from the 
 dc-d % and he was feene many dales of them , which 
 tame vp with him from Galile to Hierhfalem which 
 tt/e his witnepei vnto the people, yind we preach vn- 
 io)ou t hut touching the prorrifc made vnto the fa* 
 then, God hath fit filled it vnto vs their children t in 
 that he ra'fedvp lefns y euen at it it written in theft* 
 c r .nd Pfjlme,Thou art my fonnejhh day haue 1 begot* 
 ten thee. Dfowe in afrmeh as he hath raiftd him vf 
 from the de.id> and he fljallno more retumeinto cor* 
 'fttption, he hath fide t \ will (me you tliofe fame firmi 
 find good things of Dauid Wherefore he faith alfo in 
 tfi other place, Thou wilt not fuffer thine holy one to fee 
 corruption Howbeit Dauid after he had ferucd his 
 time by the counfaile of Gudheflept & wets laide with 
 M father t,&f*JVC cmuption: but he whom God rai- 
 
 Ai % fed 
 
/ tj - $ a J}> er OlcHiAH 
 
 fed vp fatft Ho corruption . Be it krtowne vnto yon 
 therefore men and brethren, that through this man k 
 preached vnto you ihc forgiucnes of fmnet\ and from 
 all things from which you could not be hipped by the 
 lawc ofMofeify htm tuery one that beletueth is iufiifi- 
 gc'iBewwc therefore leaf! that come vpon you rvhhh is 
 fpofyn of in th* 'Prophet Daniil y and other Vrophetei 
 forefljcrveboth:that both the Meffi.:s is to be cut of t and 
 yet notipithRandin^ that he fhall raigne for eucr, 
 Therefore he mufl be quickened againe. For abiding in 
 death, he raigncth no /. Daniel 7, and y. 
 
 loim i.DrJh oy this Temple, and 1 willraife it vp 4. 
 gtme in three <baies s where alfo is prophefied concer- 
 ning the fu filling ofthatprophefeinthe i.of ^Aggei. 
 John addah when he wxs arifen from the deade , hit 
 (Lfciples remembred&at he hadfaide this vnto them, 
 and they bclceued the fcripture and the wordwhich le~ 
 fits hadfpol^en vnto them. I .Cor . 1 f . doth wttnefie a; 
 large the refnrrreclion of Chrifi and the fruit e of it 
 , ^ndthe T.nangelifles they bean wnnefle concerning 
 the r efur reel ion t they fet it out andconfirme it by the 
 teftimonictof jingeltMath,i%. Marl\\6.lohn zo.ij 
 
 The ntettKwg ofthu article y The third daj 
 he rofc againe from the dead. 
 
 [ Eclectic that it was impoflfible that that fam: 
 * holic Icfus.thcChriftandannointcdofGod, 
 (hould beholden of death , which cntrcd int: 
 the vvorlde for finnc oncly : A&es 2. afwcl bc« 
 Wife he vya$ pure in himfclfe from all blot 0: 
 
 fofl« 
 
tr 
 
 vponthe CrceAe* iSf 
 
 jGnnc, as al fo becaufc he abolifhcd ourfinnct 
 which were bide vpon him : and alfo becaufc 
 thchumanitie bceing perfonally vnitedtothe 
 diuine nature or to that Time fubftantial ^uic- 
 keninjj wor Jc.and that therefore the bondes of 
 death teeing loofed that lie arofe againc the 
 ihirde day by his diuinc power and appeared ? - 
 gaineto hisdifciplesm Iifc,deuoide oral pafli- 
 on and mortaliticyndfo declared bimfclfc in 
 tcric deede, the conqucrour of our finne and of 
 death,Mauh.*8.Maikc.itf, 
 
 Ofthevfe or finite of the Ycfttrretlion of 
 
 Chrift. 
 
 THc yfc or fruitc whereof wc be partakers of 
 the rcfurreftion of Chrift isfourefoId.Thc 
 firftisthatthc refurredtion of Chriftc is a 
 puMike teftimonic, that by the McfTiaSjas Da- 
 niel fpeaketh, there is bi ought a pcrieft and c- 
 ticrlaftin^rightcoufncsvpon all and oner all 
 tluc doc belecue . For feeing that he is dcadc 
 not in his owne but in our finne* that were 
 laide vpon him, and that out of them he is a- 
 rifen againc to a life that (hall ncucr die # 
 hence there fhincth to the mindes of all bclcc- 
 Uers a wonderful] light, that not iomuch ai 
 one of all their finne? remained vnwafiiedor 
 vnfitiffied.For if ib be that there had remained 
 but one of all their fhncs, which (none excep- 
 ted Chriftc tookc vpon him) either not tho- 
 roughly punifhed, or imperfectly punirtied: 
 
 M 4 thed 
 
t$4 fyJP** OltuUn 
 
 then could'not Chrift our pledge and truce- 
 maker rife againe : forafmuchas where there 
 is but one Gone, there ot nccefTitie muft death | 
 be : for fo hath the vnchangeablc trueth , and 
 righteoulnesofGod decreccfRom.6. The wago 
 of finnc U death. Neither yet doth the rcfurrc&ion 
 ofChnft fo make to our iuftification , as it is 
 oncly a pubhkc teftimonic thereof: but alfo in 
 amorehighe confideration, and that found & 
 perfect, cucric manner of waie.to wit that tint 
 lame raifing vp of the Sonne, is (as I may fay) 
 an actual rcmifllon from the (nines of all them 
 which beleeue. Foreuenas the Father by deli- 
 ueiing Chrift to death, hath indeede condem- 
 ned our finnes in Chrift, Rom.S.verfc 3. fo alio 
 by raifing him from death, he hath in the fame 
 deed abfolucd Chrift from our finncs and vs in 
 Chrift. There is a moft fure demonftration 
 of this dodlrinc in the i .Com J. If Chrift (faith 
 Ik) be not rifen againe , in vaine is our faith, & 
 ye are yet in your finnes, that is to fay, yc arc 
 yctguiltic before God . Therefore becaufc 
 Chrift is aii(en,wc are not any longer in our 
 finncs, that is, we arc in very dcede abfolucd 
 from them, in this very thing 'that the father 
 bath railed him from the dead/Jut they might 
 notbelaideto our charge.!. Cor. 5.19. Soalfa. 
 is that fame place to be taken. R04. For it was 
 writtcn,notfor Abraham alone , for that this 
 was imputed vnto him , but alfo for vs, to 
 vvhomeit fliouldecomc to paflethatir fliould 
 \>c imputed, that h co fay,to them which bclcue 
 
 W 
 
vfon the fieede. / tf 
 
 in him who hath raifed vp our Lorde Icfus f;om 
 the dead , who was dcliucrcd for our (nines, & 
 raifed vp againc for our iuftification • What 
 hath the father done by deliuering Chrift to 
 death/ He luih dcliucrcd him for our jfinnes, 
 he hath punifhedour finncs in him. And what 
 hath he dene by raifing him vp ? He hath iufti- 
 fied all in him: for when he had deliucred him, 
 that is the belecucrs , fo'that their (Ins flul be 
 no more hide to their charge , bu: righte- 
 ©ufncslhall be imputed vnco them. For thefc 
 vvordes raifed vpfor our iuftification y txc to be vn- 
 derftoodc of imputation, as by this itiseafic to 
 bee fecne, becaufc that in the laft verfe fauing 
 one he hath iaide that righfeoufnes is imputed 
 of him who hath raifed him vp , and in this laftc 
 verfe he namcth it our iuftification in him who 
 is raifed vppc . Loe that which before he had [\\ 
 
 called imputation of rightcoufncs,this hce na- 
 meth now our iuftification. V/hat,fcr that the 
 lame Apoftlc in the I. Timoth.3. faith, And 
 without controucrfie great is the myftcrie of 
 godlincfTe,Godmanifeftedin the flcfluuftifi- yA 
 
 cdin lpirite,feencof AngcIs,preachcdvnto the 
 Gentiles, bcleucdon in the world, & tcceyued 
 vpintoglorie: doth he not manifeftly fhewe 'M 
 
 that that fame true God who was manifeftcd in 
 the flefhe wherein alio lie fuffcred : by the fpi- 
 rite which he oppofeth again ft: the* flefhe, that 
 is by the power of his ownc diuinitie whereby 
 he raifed vp the flefhe from the dcadc, was iu- 
 ftified, and that not from his owne finncs, but 
 fjom ours which he had taken vppon him.'Af- 
 
 Mv. icr 
 
 1 
 
 ii 
 
ttt G after OUuian 
 
 tcr which railing vp and iuftification of him 
 their folowcdv tcftimonic of AngelsJ publikc 
 preaching of the rcmiffion of fins through him 
 vntothegenti!es,thc bcUcfc which waseiucn 
 vntohim.and to be /hort thercceiuingof him 
 vp into gloric : all which tcftimonics vcrcly 
 couldc not luuc fo!Iowcd,vnIeilc he had becne 
 iuftified from our finncs, by riling againc tho- 
 rowc tl>c power of his diuinitic. For neither 
 couldc the Angcli giuc witnes of him as or the 
 Sauiour if he had 'remained oppreilcd in our 
 condcmnation.ncithcr rcmifllon of iinnts hauc 
 ben prcched in his name,if fro the in our name 
 kc had not beene fully iuftified : neither faith 
 lauc bene giucn to him, if oppreflcd cf flnnc 5c 
 death he could not haue giuc y holy goft,whicb 
 is y author of faith: neither could he hauc ben 
 rccciucd vp into glory vnlcdc y fame flefh,vpor* 
 which all our (itines nad beenccaft (Efay 53.) 
 tad becne iuftified from then), when it was rai. 
 fed vp from death ,to which by the counfaile of 
 death ir was condemned. This is that fame 
 power of the rcfimcdrion of Chnft, whereby y 
 lightcoufnes wh ich is not of the lawc , but the 
 rightcoufnes which is of God, is brought forth 
 through faith, concerning which Paul Phil. 3. 
 in an vndoubtcd and full pcrfuafion of faith 9 
 gloricth after this manncrras touching y righ - 
 tcoufnes which is in the lawc,l was blamcleflc, 
 but the things which were vantage vnto mcc, 
 thofe things I accounted loflc , inrefpeft of 
 Chnft, yea dou'otles I thinkc all thing! lofTc 
 for the excellent knowledge fake of Chriftc 
 Icfus my Lordc, for whom I depriuc my fclfe 
 
 of 
 
vpon the ftccde. 1 1§ 
 
 ofal thefe things,^ accoumoc them for doling, 
 that I may gaine Chrift, and may be founde in 
 in him not hauing my lightcoulncs which is of 
 the lavvc, but that which is of Chrift through 
 faich, the righrcoufnes which is of G OD 
 through faith, that I may knowehim, & the 
 force and power of his rcfurredlion. Therefore 
 alio Paul, Rom. 8. not onely oppofcth death 
 as the price and redemption againft condem- 
 nation but alio of the rclurreftion as the abfo- 
 Iution,ind as it were a higher degree. For fo he 
 iaith , JVho is it that ft all condemnc } It is Chrijl 
 which is deadest rather which is rifen againe. -. \V hy 
 alfo doth Peter reckeny rcfurre&ion of Iefu* 
 Chrift to be the coucnaunt of a good c6fciencc: 
 vnlcfle it be becaufe then the cjnfciencc is clcrc 
 and rcftored into libcrtie,when that fame light 
 of iuftification in the refurrcftion of Iefus 
 Chrift (hall/hinc vntoit ? Therefore then at 
 length the coucnaunt of Bjptifme is ratified in 
 belccuers, when faith fliall hauc obtayned this 
 victonc in our hcartes, fee the i.Pct«3 And hi- 
 therto makcth that flame courfc and order of 
 propounding the Gofpell, which the Apoftlcs 
 kept in the A£lcs,to witte, why they fo great- 
 ly vexed, that hec whome they had crucified, 
 was raifedvpagainc from the dcade»«and why 
 they fct out in him being raifed vp fro y deade, 
 iuftification or rather forgiuenes of fin^to wir» 
 becaufe as our fins arc condened in the death of 
 Chrift : (o our abfolutio is in his rcfuneftion: 
 Thcrforc whe Paul A &.i 3. flic wed forth ydeath 
 of Chrift, and proued his rcfuric&Jo by many 
 
 ICi- 
 
 I 
 
 fe.vA* 
 
l!$ G after OkuUn 
 
 rcafon*. at the length he concludcth , Brethren,' 
 be it therefore kno wen vnto you, that through 
 tins nun is preached vnto you, forgiucuefle of 
 finnes , andliom allthingcs from which you 
 couldenot beiuftified by the lawe of Mofes, 
 by him cueric one that beleeuethis juftified. 
 And thofc lame worJcs that went before, doc 
 flicv\cthut Paul doth gather that lame concl u- 
 fion concerning i unification, nor oncly of the 
 death, but alio of the lefurre&iou of Chrift, 
 winch wordesarcin this fort, Wccallo preach 
 vnto you the Umepromife . which was made 
 vnto the fathers, which God hath fulfilled vnto 
 their children, that is to (ay to you, hailing rai- 
 led vp leius. And furcly that fame courfc or 
 mancr of propounding of the Go(pel,vvas a- 
 grccablc tothecommaundement. For why,by 
 the commandement of Chrift was the full gof- 
 pcll lent at length after therefurredion , to 
 the gentiles and to cueric creature, as Chtiftc 
 faith in Luke: Forfo u behooucd thatCluift 
 flioulde fuller and tilea^iinc fiom the dead the 
 thirdeday, and remiflion ot finnesbc preached 
 in his name tc all nations : to wit beciufe thea 
 at the length theft things might be fullie pub- 
 lifhcd in Ins name.iftcr he had borne our finncs 
 in his body vppon the tree, and had nfena- 
 f line being iuftjficd from them. For then was 
 the Goipcll lull all manner of waves, ( i.Cor. 
 15. i. 2. 17.) and the grace of mftjficaticn moft 
 full and abounding ouercuciie fault in all and 
 oucr all that do belceue. The fumme therefore 
 •rthc fitftfruit of the relurrc&ionof Chrift, 
 
 is 
 
vpon the Creed*. / >J> 
 
 s$ that our finnes can no more bec laidc to our 
 charge then to Chriitc himfelfe: and that in 
 Chrift wc are accounted as righteous and inno- 
 cent as Chrift was when he role from the dead. 
 Forafmuchasby his death going before, hec 
 hud taken away our fin nes tin ough obedience, 
 nowe hereof it rolloweth fe.inghc arofc iuftt- 
 lied, who before as a (inner was condemned, & 
 acciirfledof God in cur pcrfon, that hec was 
 iuftified in our mme horn our finncs. Neither 
 is there any cauie, that any man fhoulde mcr- 
 uell that Clirift by rifing from the dcadc, was 
 iuftified from our iinnes, and wc in Clirift be- 
 fore we were borne, foralmuch as the Apoftlc 
 laich 2. Tim, i. that that lame grace was giuen 
 vntovs before all vvorldes. but manitcfted in 
 the Ion and yet alfo manifefted in the Golpcll, 
 fee alio Ephcf i. 
 
 i 
 
 Oftbefecondefrmteofthe refirrcHion of 
 Chrift. 
 
 THe feconde fruite is viuificaf'on or cjuickc* 
 ning: becaufcas Chrift y is iuftified from 
 oui finnes by riling ngainc . and thercwithali 
 is quickened : lo he that beleeueth in Chrift ? is 
 both iuftified and quickened, as the Apoftic 
 teacheth Ephcf.x.vntil I the n. verfe. Therefore 
 Paul Rom. 5. callcth the fame iuftificaiion of 
 li(e, and oppofcth it to the-faiU of condemnati- 
 on;^ maketh an antithefis or matching of 
 contraries betvvene finne that raigncth to death, 
 aud ;hc nghteoufucs of Chrift, winch whoio- 
 
 I 
 
Vy-2 , GafyerCUuUn 
 
 eucrrccciuc,thcyraigne in life, verfes, i?. t9* 
 ii.And in deede fo,as not oncly Chrift workcth 
 in v$ not oncly that fame ncwclifc: but alfo 
 Chrift is that life himfclfc, nsbim fclfc faith: 
 
 1 a?n the way t the trueth t and the life. Iohn 14.6. And 
 Gala.i. 10. T^owe 1 line no more , but Chrifl litteth in 
 r/^.Viuificarion therefore is the feconde fruit of 
 thcrcfurrcdhon of Chrift, to wit, for thatChrift 
 iiimfclfc alwayes liuing is become cur life 
 through faith,and bccaulc by the verruc which 
 \vc drawc from our hcadc Chrifte through the 
 ipiritc of faith, we arifc in this life into ncwnci 
 oflifcjthat by liuing purely and hohly, wee 
 might wholy confecratcour fclues to the will 
 of God. Tim thingthc Apoftle tcachcth Col. 
 3. If yecbe rifcnnithChrif},fect^ thofethingei th.it 
 treabuue^ where Chrifl is fitting at the right hands 
 of God. Care for heavenly thinges and not for e rrtbfy. 
 For this caufe alio the fclfe fame Apoftle faith, 
 Horn. 6. tlutfVe arc planted into the iimilituJc 
 of the death of Chrift that being partakers of 
 lis rcfuircclion, we might walkc in newnes of 
 life, In which wordes he not onelyicttcth out 
 the rcfurreclionof Chrift.as an example for vs 
 to follower but alfo especially tcachcth that 
 this thing especially wrought in vs, that by 
 the vertucof the refuneftion of Chrift, wee 
 might rife agayucinto a ncwe life. 
 
 of 
 
Vfon the Creede* iga 
 
 Of the third fruit of the YefurreElion 
 
 ofChrift. 
 
 HThc thirdc fruit which is ioyned with the fe- 
 «* cond, is the aflurancc of our perfeuerance in 
 faith and of full vi&oric againft (inncand 
 death For cucn like as Chi ift dycth no more, 
 but liucth the life which ncuer can faile, (for in 
 that he is dead', lie is once dead to finne , but in 
 that he liueth,hc liueth to God, death flial hauc 
 do further dominion ouer him # Rom.6 )fo they 
 that arc engrafted into Chrift through faith,do 
 drawcoutof him a foirituall life, from which 
 they can ncuer fahand which no not in the ve- 
 ric Reparation of the body and of foulc can bee 
 cxtinguiflicd^as Chrift faith, lfarryman^eepemy 
 word he fial/ neuer fee death. Iohn 8. Jf, There- 
 fore feeing the faithfull liuc this life of Chrift 
 in an entrance or beginning, the force and na- 
 ture whereof fhed into their minds from Chrift 
 is fuch as it can ncuer altogether die: they arc 
 a!fo affured of the full consummation and per* 
 fc&ingofk. The fclfc fame thing alfo Fcter 
 tcachcth i/Epift, I. Blefedbe God and the fa- 
 ther of ar lord lefus Chrifl, who of his great made 
 huh begotten vs into a imelyhcfe through there* 
 furreftion oflefus Chrifi from the dead: And vcrfc 4. 
 &c 6. he laicth the caufc & foundation of a liue- 
 Jy hope in the mcrcic of y father & rcfurrc&io 
 ofChrift:bccaufc as Chrift after yhec arofcin 
 
 our 
 
 ti 
 
 £*£•< 
 
/ y 2 G after Cteuian 
 
 our name by the mercic of y father lie al waie$ 
 liucth : fo hope alfo hath a permanent and in- 
 durable life in him, partly regeneration being 
 begone, and partly it loketh tor it in that fame 
 full conlumm.nion and fimfhing. In the fit ft 
 to the Ephefians.verfcs 1^.2,0.23 .there is a nota- 
 ble place moft fit and ogiceablc vntothisdo- 
 ftrinc: to wit that God doeth fhewe foorth y 
 felfc fame power in vs, whiles he j^iucrh vs raitbi 
 which hec wrought and declared in his lonne, 
 when he railed him vp from the dead, and that 
 fame fubftantiall word it fclfeto bcthat,which 
 fillcth all in all thinges, The fame alfo 1. Pet. 
 I.vcrfc3 t f. 2 Cor.4. m,i^ And from hence 
 flowcth that fame certaintic concerning full 
 vi&orieag.iinft finnc, agiinft the afTau Ires of 
 fathan and death. For like as that cucrlafting 
 wordc in flefli which it tooke, and which in it 
 owncpowcr it raifed from the deadc, John 10. 
 oucrcamcour finne imputed vnto him &' death: 
 Jo alfo that (ame euerlafting wordc flu 11 not 
 ccafc,dwellingby grace in the faithfulltbutvt- 
 tcily to abolilh in thofe alfo the remnaunrcs of 
 iinneand death , already ouercameby hisver- 
 tue and power. 1. Corinthians, if. verl. 54. 
 57.58. 1. Iohn J.4 5. For by no other ver- 
 tue and power, but by the r eric fame whereby 
 that cucr lifting worde in that receiucd lumpe 
 ouercame our fin and death, we know alfj ac- 
 cording to the promifc the fame wordc alfo 
 working in vc, that wee flull vanquiftic and o- 
 ucrcomcjo 4. Becaufc he is mightier that 1$ in 
 ts theu he chat is in the worldc. This cerrayo- 
 
 tic 
 
 
. 
 
 tyontheCreecle. i 9 j 
 
 fie of ourpcrfcuemmccin rruefaitJi, and of a 
 full viftorie through faith bringeth to pafl'c 
 that we take all thinges from hishande, whe- 
 ther they be thinges profperous or full of ad- 
 uerdtie, being fully perfuaded that all thofc 
 thinges doc haften the fruition of that lame vi- 
 ftonc, which now is gotten forvs by Chnft.i. 
 Cor I ? Thanhs be to Godrvho hath oiuen vs viclo- 
 tie through our Lord JefmChnfi. T l\c) ainc is in the 
 i. Cor. 4. if. 
 
 Concerning the laft finite of the refuYrctti- 
 onofChrift. 
 
 CEing y not only our foulcs but alfo our bo- 
 ^dies^re mebcrs of our head (Thrift, through; 
 thcbonvlc ofthefpirit of faith: i.Cor.^.vcr.j. 
 If. Rom. 8. n # therefore in the rcfurrcftion of 
 ourheadcChrift , our bodies ha<:e a ccrtainc 
 pledge and feale that they arc not onely ray fed 
 vr i'rem linn .« : -: *!:< Vfe, as was flicwcd in the 
 fecond frcintuitaikjj fcl'r £me bodies which 
 arc yet mortal!, haiie both neweth- i/:;tofe- 
 aerlafting life, and through that fcmc°nuickc- 
 ning Tpiric of ChnfUre 1 vp&ircd to the fruition 
 of him, and to true immorcalitic in the end of 
 thewotld,<and tharinthe felfciamc ftatc and 
 condition with the glorious body of Chriftc« 
 Phi 1 . 3 . Who fhaH transfotmc cttr vite body that it 
 Way bifafhlontdttkf vnto his glorious body, according 
 to those fefftull workjttg whereby hee is'viadeable to 
 fubdue a!/ things vmohimfelft.i. Cor. 1 7. 4 ? M we 
 hone borne the image of the earthly Mam fa fhaH rvt 
 htm tie image of the hemenfy . The Iaft fruit 
 
 N there- 
 
 
therefore of die rdurrcftion of Chrift , is thai 
 immoitalitie is adjudged vnto vs from God 
 bimfclfe, nude in the rayling vpofthe Mcffi- 
 ah, and offered vnto vs by the Gofpcll , and 
 fealed by thefpirtteof Chriftc,!. Tim.i.io. 
 Who hath ahobfh.d death , and hath brought life and 
 fa* /ortaattc vnto fobs thorough the Gofyell, To the 
 li p h c fi J n s ch .1 p. i . Jnrvhii h Ch > ;fi aljo y Ai haut 
 hoped t h.xuing heard the worde of trueth , euen the gof- 
 fell of your (vitiation: in which alfo after that )c bclec- 
 ued,ye xcerefealed with the hoi) /]>;, ite offromftjtohh 
 che is the cavnefl of our in'icrita.'oue whiles xve are ***• 
 deemed two liber tie to the prafe of hh glorie. A I . 
 though therefore wee die. yet wHinll rifea- 
 gaineintoanimmoitall life »bccaufe both the 
 right of life is adiudged vntov<?, in the railing 
 ▼pagainc of thclonne, and wee are ingrafted 
 into this Chrift, ray fed vp as branches vnto the 
 vine, both by the outwardc tcftimonicof the 
 Gofpcll, and alio by the inwardc witnetfe of 
 ihcnoly Ghoft,i. Corinth, if. if Chrift bet 
 tifen againe, xc e alfo fljall rife again e . H i t h c r t o 
 alfo belongeth it, that liecallctli him the firfte 
 fruits of them that rife againc, becaufey whole 
 harucftofall the faithful 1 , from the begin- 
 ning of the worldc was fanftified vnto God, by 
 the rayflng vpof that lumpc , which the fonnc 
 of God had taken of vs.to a blcllcd refurretti- 
 on. Hitherto alfo it belongeth, that he is cal- 
 led the fir il begotten from amongeft the dead, 
 Colofllans i . as clfe where it fliall bee decla- 
 red more largely. Seeing therefore , that in 
 rayflng vppe of the fonne , the right of life is 
 
 brought 
 
 --- -- - 
 
tyontheCreede. i 9 j 
 
 brought to light vntovs, and that famequic- 
 Jccning fpiritc of Chrift is giucn vato vs, ha* 
 uing heard the Gofpcll , (that fame fpirit 1 fay 
 of faith ) through which not oncly our 
 foulcs but alfo our bodies arc members of our 
 head Chrifte , therefore wee haue an vndoub- 
 ted pledge in the rcfurre&ion of our headc 
 Chrifte, that our bodies arc to bee repay red 
 and rcftorcd to immortalities 
 
 lie afcendedinto hettuen. 
 
 Tefltrxoriies out of the Trophetes and 
 Apoftlcs. 
 
 TH E Jpofile in the fourth Chapter to the Eph(fi~ 
 am citcth a pvophecie out of the 6$ . Vfalme cm* 
 cerning ihcafctnfionofChrifl ; but vnto euerie 
 cue of vt , grace is giucn according to the mtafnri of 
 the gift of Chrift. Wherefore he 'faith, when hit af* 
 tended vp on high , he led captiuitiecaptiue, andgaue 
 giftes vnto wen . jindtheprophecie in the hundred 
 and tenth Vfalme of the ftting of the Mcffias at th§ 
 right hand of God , comprehendeth in it a prophicie of 
 the afcenfion into the hcatuns , as it were an entrie of 
 that glorious exaltation at the right hande of Codjhi 
 vhich thing is confirmed by the tefltwonieof the holy 
 Ghofl himfcifejby the mouth of 'Peter. Jiles z. 3 4, 
 Since then that he by the right hande of Cod hath ben 
 exalted y and hath reccaued of his father the prowifh 
 if the holy Ghofifie hathfhedde fcorth this amongeft 
 you, xohich you fee and heare. for Dauid is not aficn* 
 dedintoheauen , but hec faith , The lor de f aide to 
 my L 9 K D E , fittt as my right hande % vntilt 
 
l ntA^f thine tnimUs thy footcfloole . So alfo 7&aI} 
 the Enangelifl in the fifteenth Chapter % ioyneth the enc~ 
 trie with the fittingit fclfeat the right hand: fo af- 
 ter the Lord had fyoljn vnto them % he was rectified in- 
 to he men t andfitteth at the right har.de of God, jini 
 Chrifl luhn 14. forffhswetb hit afienfi.cn into bca- 
 uenjet not your heart be tro.ib.cJye bcleeue in God ,b$ 
 Item dfoin met. In my fathers hufic are many dwel- 
 ling places : othtrwife 1 would: hake toldeyou t 1 <zoet* I 
 prep ve a place for you, .And feeing 1 got to prepare 
 a place for y on J will come aga'me andvectiue you vnto 
 my (elf, that where I amjthcreyou may be alfo. 1 he £- 
 Hangelift* deft rile afure £> manijtfl fulfilling cf theft 
 fore fringes concerning the afa nfi<,n of Chrifl t Marhf \ 
 in the plate nowe aledged,and lul s e in hi* Enangelicall 
 hifiorie/JjapteriOf Loe I doe fende the promife of 
 my father vpponyou : but tar'te ye in the citie ofleru* 
 falerv.vntiU yee Lee indued with power from on high. 
 Tsjow he ledde them out into Bethaniah and J-} ting vp 
 bishandeshe blejfed them. And it came to pa fie thai 
 whilti he llejjidthem % beir>g feparate from them, hci 
 vat carried vp into heaven t and they wc rfi/ipping him % 
 returned to Urufalemwith great ioye.aud were con* 
 tinnaJy in the temple lauding andpri)fin<? Gcd. And 
 in the fir [i of the Acta, And when he had fipol^en theft 
 shinget t while they bxheldc^hee wai fallen vp, and 4 
 iloude tool^ him out of their fight , and while they 
 iookfdftedfiifify towardct heaucn, beholdetwo men 
 floode by them in white appareU , who f aide : Ice men 
 c}GaUlic % why fl.mde yee gafing into heaaen ? Th'u 
 lefts which it ta^enfrom you into heauen , fhall ft 
 <ome asyee bane fetne him goe into heauen. Ani 
 TeterAc7e*}> .And now e brethren 1 /{nowe thai 
 
 throun 
 
vp on the Creede. ty? 
 
 $hrough ignorance ye did tin ft things \*salfo did your 
 gomrnjUrs t Lut thofe thir.ges which Cod before had 
 foewtdbythemouthof althis f>rcpheter t that Christ 
 (Jjctildtfiijfcrjje hath thus fufillcd. jim end your I ties 
 therefore atidturne , that yourfinnes may be put away, 
 whin the time of refrt firing fl) all come from the pre- 
 face of the Lord,andnhen he fljall fendltfta Chrifi 
 which before was f reached vntoyou .• whom the hea- 
 nenmuflcontaine,vnullthe time that all tinny bee 
 reflored which God hath fp.kf ft by the mouth o] v ali hk 
 holy Vroplxtsjince the world began. 
 
 } 
 
 1 
 
 The meaning ofthefe tvordes , He afcen* 
 dedtnto heaven. 
 
 HP HE meaning is , I beleeue Cluiftc vvlio 
 * according to his diuinc nature was alwayes 
 in thchcauens.Iohn i.and 3. niter that he ha J 
 fulfilled the office -of ambaffigc , and by the 
 (pace of fourtiedayeshadinftrutted hisdilci- 
 pies concerning y trueth or his rcfurreflion.in 
 that fame true bodic of his, that was taken out 
 of the fubftance of Marie the virginc , that it 
 hnnged vppon the erode, was deadc and buried, 
 that being glorified rofe againe>y in the fclfe 
 fame body I fay together with a very humainc 
 & refonablc foulchc amended into the hcauens, 
 iwhere y feat is of cucilafting felicitic.The fcrip- 
 'lure in the firfl: Chapter of the A<ftes docth ice 
 put ihe matter mod liucly before our eyes, 
 'And in an other place he faith the fame things 
 
 N.iii. that 
 
 f 
 
 Pit 
 
fp$ Gaffer OleuUn 
 
 that CHRIST departed from his difci- 
 plcs, and was lifted vp into heaucn, Luke 
 14. that hec went from them, Iohni4. tluc 
 hce left this worlde, Iohn. 16. that hec was ta- 
 ken awaye Attcsif. from vs , Luke 14. into 
 thofc fame holy tabcrnacles.noc made with 
 hands : Hebrcwes jj.into heauen it felfe,Mark, 
 16, that he is there continually and without a- 
 ny interruption, Hebrcwes 10. that heaucn 
 muftholdc him vntill the time of the icfto- 
 ring of al 1 thinges . Aft.i. 
 
 Howe Cbr$tt being abfentyisjet 
 
 prclenc. 
 
 DVT if y Cluift went from vs, & hath left 
 *-*this woildc , howe is that promifc of Ch rift 
 
 fulfilled ,BehddeIam alwayes with you vnti 
 the ende of the xvoride ? Matthew 7.8. Surely it is 
 fo fulfilled, euen like as that fame other word 
 of Chrift was fulfilled, Vcr'iliel Cay vntoyou, 
 that before Abraham rvas , / am, Iohn 8. For 
 like as hce fulfilled that , by the prcfence not 
 of his flcflic, but of his diuinitic, and yet fea- 
 red not to (ay, I; admit that he vnderftoodc it 
 onely of the prcfence of his diuinitic : fo alfo 
 according to his nuicftic, according to his] 
 prouidci)Cc, according to his vnfpeakcableand 
 inuifiblc pracc, that faying was fulfilled of 
 him, Beholde lam with you aJwayeijucnto the 
 tndcofthe worlde % For ludccde according to 
 JvquFtint* tnc ^ c ^ ] which y worlde hath taken on ^accor- 
 ding to that that was borne of the virgin,ac- 
 
 cor- 
 
 r\ 
 
if on the Creede. jpp 
 
 cording to y which was taken of y IcweSjWhich 
 wamaylcd to the tree, tlut was taken down 
 from the crollc , tlut was lapped in hnnen, 
 that was laide in theijrauc, that was many- 
 fefled in the relurreftion, Tcu pjallnot ahcyti 
 hatx meew ; rf)you . Why To ? Bccaufe hec was 
 conucrfant according to his bodily prcfcncc, 
 fcuiticdaycs with his di'ciples, and leading 
 them by feeing, but nor by following, he at- 
 tended into hcaucn, and is not here. For hec 
 is there, and fittcth at the right handcof the 
 father: and is here, for the pic fence of his ma- 
 ieftic hath not departed . And otherwife ac- 
 cording to the prcfcncc of his nuicftic we haue 
 Chrift alwaicsibut according to the prcfcncc of 
 the flefhe , it was well (aid vino Ins difciplcs, 
 but tncjre fja!l not haue alwtyct, 
 
 Oftbefrti'tte of the afcenfton. 
 pVrthcrmore wee muft fpcake of the fruits, 
 * which faith doeth lay holde vpon by the af- 
 cenfionof Chrift 4 Andfirft of all like as 
 our iuftificarion is afcribed vnto the refurredti- 
 on :fo the proceeding and continuing of the 
 fame luftific.nion is aicribed vnto the aicenfion, 
 and that two manner of.'wayes: Srft becaufe 
 in the lame bodic, which was accurfled in our 
 finncsjic could not afcende into hcaucn, vnlcllc 
 firft he had becne fully in our;name iuftificd 
 from them . For euen like ashcccculdc not 
 hauerifen into life, if there had but one of our 
 finncsremayncd vnfacisficd for,and vnlcflen Jl 
 leleuers had ben iuftificd in him, whofc pevlon 
 Naiii. hctookc 
 
 \ 
 
 >*\ 
 
2oo Ca^erOleuUn 
 
 tookcvppon him, when lice ftiouldebcecont 
 demncdin them: lb muchleilccouldehchauc 
 cntrcdinto that fame high light wherevnto 
 there was no way, & whither no impure thing 
 couldcattaiiiCi yea where Cod docth fhewe 
 himfclfeto befecne oi: the blclled Angcls.vn* 
 Icilc he had becne fully iuftified for our linncs, 
 and we in him whea he alcended thither in our 
 name. John. 14 The holy Ghoft fljall reprocue the 
 vorldt ofrightcoufnet } becaaft 1 goe to the father, arj 
 you (1}aU fee me no more. Fv»r like as it was not 
 lawful! for the high prkft to enter into the ho- 
 ly ofc holicftj without bloodc for his owne fins, 
 and the (in ncs of the people f Kcb.j. 17. fo that 
 fame true fan&uaric had not bcene open to 
 Chrift, to wit, that fame entiic into heauen, 
 rnlcflcfirfthchad fatisfiedforour fins, which I 
 he had taken vpGn l)im . Heb* 1 . verfe Land p. 
 vcrfc7.11. 11. Therefore whiles Chrift doth 
 entei into that fame fanctuarie not made with 
 hnn.lcs, heauen it fcUc, by his owne bloodc: it 
 is a furcdemonftration, and thereby the world 
 isconuinccd.rhaceuerlafltng righteoufnefle is 
 brought by Chrift as Daniel had forctoldc. 
 And furcly thcApoftlc Ephcf.4. docth lay out 
 that fame afcenfion of Chrift as a publike te- 
 ftimonicof ouriufti(ication,asit were in a tri- 
 umph robe beholden of the eyes, of our faith, 
 When he afcended on high he led captttiitit captive. & 
 gxicgiftcj vnto men. Surely lie led notcaptiui- 
 tie with him intoy hcauens,th:tisto fay death 
 & f:n: for neither is there any place there for 
 finnc 3c dcath.Wlut thenfThat fame afccnfioq 
 
vpon the CreeAe, '20% 
 
 irasasitwcrc a publikc tcftimonle of flnne 
 oucrcomc ; andof damnation taken away, and 
 of righteoufnefle obtcincd and of full vi&orie. 
 
 Againc,that fame cntricinto that high fan- »V 
 
 ftuanc,isnotoncIy a tcftimonicof oar righ- 
 teoufnes $ but alio that fame abiding in tha 
 fame ianftuaric % and fhewing of "himfclfc j 
 
 before the Father ,is an cucrlaftmg continuance 
 of the fame righteoufnes; to wit, whiles by the 
 vcrtue oi his onely one facrifice, being iuftiricd \ 
 
 for eucr from our fioncs, he appearcth there in 
 ournamc,that we might be eftecmed righte- 
 ous perpetuallic in him, and to the ende lice 
 might giue giftes vnto men, to wit the giftes of 
 thcholieGhoft,amongcft which the Apoftlc j 
 
 doth fpcciallie commcude faith , whereby he 
 doth engrafTc vs into him felfc as members vn- 
 to the head, and doth applic hisbencfites vnto 
 ysEpheC4.vcrf.11.131j. id. But of this fame 
 /hewing of Chrift before the Father, there will 
 be a more fit place,when we flul entrcate of tha 
 fitting at the right hand of God. \!\ 
 
 How the death jefarreBton> afccnfion^and 
 fitting of Chrift at the right hand of G O D, 
 make to the iuftifiution of faith. 
 
 T) Vt nowe feeing before mention was made 
 *-^of our righteoufnes in the death and refur- 
 reftion of Chriftcfomc man will demands 
 cot without caufe , by what waic and mcanc* 
 the death, icfurrcttion andafcenfion* and the 
 
 N J fitting 
 
j 02 ' Cjttjper Olcuian 
 
 fitting at the right hand t of God, doth make t6 
 the iuftification of Faith. 
 
 I. The obedience of the death of Chrift, is 
 the thing it kl!e that is imputed to vs to iightc- 
 ouinefle. For that latilfieth for our finncs : nei- 
 ther is i there any thing wanting to this obedi- 
 ence ,as Chrift faith: It isfin/fbed. And the Apo- 
 (lie Rem. 5. doth let the obedience of Chn(l } a- 
 gainft our <i ifobedience. 
 
 II. The refurredl ion from the dead is a pub- 
 like teftimonic and dcmonftraticn both of 
 Chriftc his righteoufnes and ours , to wit that 
 Chrift is iuftined from all our finnes, and wc 
 alio likcwifc in him : for other wi(e it there had 
 remained but one finne vn pun i filed, he could 
 not hauc arilen. And this is that fame confident 
 demanding which our confciencc maketh to 
 God through the rcfurrcftion of Chrift, where- 
 of Saint Peter entreated) in his i.Epift'e Chap- 
 ter . 3. But we hauc ipoken more of this matter 
 in his place. 
 
 III. The afcenfion is the proceeding &con^ 
 Cinuancc of his righteoufneile . Firft becaufe 
 in his ownc bodie that was accurfed in our fins, 
 I;e could notalccnd in our name, I fay into that 
 liigh glone, vnlclle he had bene fullie iuftificd 
 from our finnes.and we likewife in him , who 
 arc ingrafted into him through faith. Hebrues 
 J.vcrfe7. 
 
 IIII. Nowc that fame afcenfion and entrance 
 into that highe fandluaiic.is not onely a. pub- 
 like rcftimonie of our righteoufnefle, but alfo 
 the fitting at the right hand of God, that is 
 
 that 
 
vfon the Creek* 203 
 
 that abiding of bis and pcrpctuall (hewing of 
 Jiinif.*lfc before the fa :co£ the Father, in chic 
 famchighcgloric, is the continuing of the c- 
 jucrlalbng righteoulncflc of Chrift and of ours, 
 Jikeas we hauc taught, and fiial aftcrwardes 
 teach more fully in the article o: fitting at the 
 right hand of CJod. 
 
 Panic (etreth .iowne all thefe degree* in the 
 eight Chapter to the Homines, Who fly alt ins a * 
 tij thing to the charge of God his cbofcti > his G D 
 that iuftifieth ,n /;? fJjal condtmne ? // h Chrift whhh 
 isdtad(loc the nutter for which we arc iu (tiffed 
 from accufation and condemnation, the death 
 of C\ui(i)yea or rath cr which is rifen *ydm(\\ hich 
 is an vndoubtcd token that that fimc death of 
 Chrift which he tooke vpon him, was fuflkicr.e 
 for the full ablolution and forgiuencs of our 
 iinncsrotherwifc he mu(t hauc abiden in death) 
 rthois alfo at the right hand of God % (which yet is a 
 greater teftimome that the captiuitieof finnc 
 and damnation is vanquished : lb that nowe wc 
 are deliuercd and iufhficd through Chrift from 
 xt^which alfo makfth uitreatie for ur.whilft he fai- 
 eth.for vs. which alio fljeweth that there is far- 
 ther a newe confirmation of our faith to be ad- 
 ded to the neite of the free iuftification tho- 
 rough Chriltc, to\yit, that hce al(o is at the 
 right hande of Cod , whether he could not 
 hauc come,vnkfle he had beene iuftificd from 
 our finnes : and that he cntrcatcth alfo for vs, 
 to witwhileft by the power of that oncly ono 
 facrifice,heappeareih euerlaftingly righteous 
 for vs.i.Iohn.i u 
 
 And 
 
 »<' 
 
jto 4 (Jafitr O/cuian 
 
 And (6 that fame abiding at the right Iwndc 
 of Cod and (hewing him ielfc before the Fa^ 
 jJicr, is a continuing of tl. at cuerlailmg njfti- 
 fication of ours, to the end that there fliould be 
 noplace IcFt for any accularion againft be- 
 iceucr&.'fb tu!l eucrie manner oj vvaie is our iu« 
 fhfication in Chrift, (oeuerlaftirg and io vn- 
 dcrpropped vpon mod fure foundations to the 
 knowledge whereof Paule in the place nowc 
 allcdgc«i, would lcadevs by thofe argumentes, 
 as u were by ccrtaine fleppcs and degiees. 
 
 Ofthefecondfrttite of the afcenfwn. 
 
 HTHe fecond fruite is, that by his afcenfion in- 
 * to heauen,he hath made vs to fit with him 
 in hcauenlie places, Ephcf.2.£ So that we do 
 not onely in a naked hope looke forheaucn: 
 but we poilcfTc it in the head,and in Chrift our 
 brother: afwell becaufc that fame earthly, and 
 bodily plcdgc.which he hath taken of vs , full 
 expiation & cleanfing, being mudcof our fins, 
 doth poiTcflc the hcauens nowc in our name : 
 a* al(o becaufc we our felucs doe poflcfle a fpi- 
 ritual and heaucnly pledge reccaued againe fro 
 him, to wit the fpirite of Chiift dwelling in vs: 
 & fo by the power of the holie Ghoft through 
 faithin the promifeofthe Gorpcll wc arc in- 
 graffed into him.And thcrfore Ro. 10.6.8. The 
 righteoufr.es which il of faith fairh thus, Say 
 ttct in thy heart, nho [halafcendinto heauen ? That U 
 to bring Chrififrom about % &c. Hut what faith it ? The 
 vordtUnt&ithce^aienir.ily mouth } a/id in thine 
 
 hears 
 
 OD 
 
Qpon the Creecle iei 
 
 Itartjhat U , Mat fame vrorde of faith which t vei 
 freacbe. 
 
 Surely tlic fpirituall firft fruitcs of this do* 
 flrinc arc moft fweetc . For it biiogcth to!pafle 
 by the power of Chrift his fpirite , that now ia 
 a certain and vndoutcl hope in our head Chrift, 
 we pofleflcheaueo. Therefore let vsconfiime 
 ourmindcsin this mod profnible do&rinc by 
 fomc moft cuidene oracles of y lcripturc-Chriit 
 himflhe no wc about togocinto tharhcaucn- 
 ]y pofleff.on in our namc,ipeakcth on this (ore, 
 1 onn . 14 In my fathers bcufe there arc many abyding 
 places Jf it had bene otbcrwifc I hadtoldeyou, I go t<* 
 pnpjtreaplaceforyou. The fame Iohn.Chap.20. 
 1 aft end to my } uthtr } 4t,d to your father 3 to my God y & 
 toyomGod. The Apoftlc alfo maketh vs fo 
 fureof the ceruinrie of the earneft and pledge 
 which Chnithauingofvs, hath aduanced into 
 thehcauens, that he faith in the fecondof the 
 Ephefians, that God hath wade vs tofnte wtihChrifl 
 in hcaucnty places. Againe , offending that fame 
 carncitor comforter vnto vs Chrifte fpcaketli 
 thus in I oh. 1 6. ifpeakf the truth vnto you ft it pro- 
 fitable for you that I got: for if I go not, thar fame com- 
 forter (hai not come vnto you. Peter alfo witneflttb 
 of this fame carneft already fent in A<ftcs x. 
 alfo Paule in 2. Cor 1. Who hath fealed vt and gi- 
 hen the eamtf of hU fpirite in our btartes.And moft 
 plaine of all other places in the 2 f Cor.j. Sec 
 tlfo Tertullian in his booke of the rcfurrctti- 
 on of the flcflijwherc amonccft other thingei 
 be writeth thus,Tlm Ielus c alii d the Mediator of 
 Gtd fr mtn,ofthi truft of either pars commuted vnt 9 
 
 bit} 
 
 *^si:^..,;-> 
 
'i o 6 Gafper O/etohn 
 
 him doth Ififi the pledge of the fie fh in himftlfe as the 
 tamefi of the whole ftmmc. Tor like as he hath left the 
 ear tie ft of his fpirit with vsfo alfo he hath tabfriof vt 
 ihe eartiefl of the fitfJj,and hath aduanced into hcauen 
 the pledge of the whe lefimme hereajter to be brought 
 thither, lie quiet therefore Ofirpj and lloudyou h.xue 
 xfn,pidboth heauen & the bjngdove of God in Chrifl, 
 ir if they denit you in Chrifl % let them alfo dcv.it Chrifl 
 to be in hcauen % \xho haue doited heancn vn.oyou % 
 
 Of the thir definite. 
 
 THc third fruitc is, th;:t Chrifl therefore fit- 
 tcth in rhc higheft heauens, that through 
 his power filed into our hearts,from thence 
 he may dravve vsfrom thefc earthly and carnal 
 things prdcnt.and may quicken them and lift 
 them vpto defne and meditate vpon hca- 
 ncnly and fpiritual thingcj to come . Philip. 3. 
 Our cGuciiation is in hcauen , from whence wc 
 looke for our horde Icltib Chnft. 
 
 He Jit tcth at the right handofCjcdthe F*u 
 thcr Almtghtie. 
 
 Tcjlimomcs out of the ^rophetcs and *A+ 
 
 pofllcs, 
 T3faImciro. lehouah hath j "aide, fine At my right 
 ** hand/vntil 1 put thtne enimies as a fvotcftooU vn~ 
 tier thy feet e. lehuuah fljal fetid out of Sion the rodde 
 tfthy ftrength - rule in the middefl of thine enemies. 
 Alio , the Lor de bath faorne, and it fl)all not repent 
 Lim,tIxM art a Tricfl for cucr after the order of Mil* 
 tUfedeJ). And Chrifl tcachetlun Matth.aa. to- 
 
 wardes 
 
o •-- 
 
 Vfon the Cfcc&tn ~io? 
 
 wardes the cnd,that this prophecie 1$ to be Yn- 
 dcrftoodeof him. And Chrift being adiurcd of 
 the high prieft , conEcflah hinifclte to be both 
 the fonneof God, and that he will ouercomc 
 his enimies fitting at the right hand of God. 
 Mi ttbk 16/3 y 6j{ ,Jind the high frtefi anfweringfaid 
 vnto bins, I adime thee by tie lining Godjbat thou tell 
 vt whether thou be Chrifi thatfoune of God ilefus faith 
 vntohim^thoubafl [aide : Ncuerthclefle 1 fay vn- 
 to you, hereafter flu! you lec the Tonne or man 
 fitting at the right ha nd of the power of God 8c 
 comming in the cloudes of heaucn. The fulfil- 
 ling of that prophefie of Dauid concerning the 
 fitting at the right hand of God is extant in the 
 Itf.or Markc,^/^;* the Lord bad fpolyn vtuo them % \ 
 
 he was rectaued vf into beatten andfitteth at the right 
 hind of God, and A£t.a.ver.33.3*.& f.ver. 31. and 
 (0 that fame [lone refufed of the builders w>u made the 
 head of the comer .Act 4.vcr IO.ii.ix. Which ftone 
 tut from the mount aint without bandes,gottb to the 
 right band of God to breakf altbe reft of the kingdoms: 
 hit bis kingdome (Jjal fiandfur <wr.Dan,i.vc 44 45'. 
 And Paul ill tphcf.l. 18. 19.10, That ye may know 
 that the hope is of his calling a;. d what the riches of hi* 
 glorious inheritance is in the Saintcs : and what is th& 
 txceding greatmt of his power towards vt which beUue { 
 
 according to the vorktngofhis wightie powtr which bt 
 wrought in Chrifi \whcn he raifed him vpfru the dead, 
 Andfet him a: bis right bandi.i the be at tens. 
 
 To what cni ftitiig at the right havdof 
 God the Father almightic is added to his af- 
 mention into hcaucn. 
 
 The 
 
 r 
 
r s6$~ GaJperOIcak* 
 
 THc fcOpe or principal end of Chrifte hi* afc 
 cenfion is already fee foorth: to wit, that 
 Chnftafcendcd intoheaucn not oncly that 
 lie might there enioy ctierlafting felicitie.as the 
 .Angels doc and all bleffcd men : but that hec 
 might fit at the right hand of God, which fane 
 execcdeth the dignitic of Angels and of men,as 
 lie witnefleth in the Epiftle to the Heb.Caj.13 
 for i>nto which of the Jn: els f Aide he at any time , ft 
 fit my right hand til I make thiut winJet tbyjooijloit\ 
 Nowe feeing God is not a bodily ful>ftancc,& 
 therefore hath neither right or left hande , at 
 which Chrift fliotild ftand or litre; it is minifcfl 
 that thelewordcs and manner of (pecches, arc 
 taken from men and worldly thingcs:by which 
 holic thinges anfwering in fome lorte, our in 
 firmitic might be liuely let before our eyes & 
 cxplancd. Forinvcrie deedemento whomcj 
 they graunt or giuc cither equal hono r , cr tlut 
 which is nextc vnto thcrnfelues^thcy arc wont 
 to place them at their right hand, that in thif 
 vcric thing they may teftific that honour, 1, 
 King^.Pial.4^ 
 
 What the ftttwgat the right hand ofCjoi 
 the Father is, 
 
 THat fame fitting at the right hand of God 
 the Father is the exaltation of Chrifte in 
 his kingdoms and pricfthoodc : to wit,tluc 
 fiowcheadminiilreth his kingly and pricftly 
 office, not as before in infirmitic and miferie, 
 but in a manifeft & heauenlie maieftie & glory, 
 it Therefore 
 
vpon the Cr cede. io? 
 
 Therefore then thou doeft trucly bclccueia 
 Cbrift his fitting at the right hand of God the 
 father almighnc, when thou belceueft that he 
 doth entreatc for thee in heauen in high glory, 
 and that he doth gouerne his kingdome with a 
 mighty power, fo that he doth heave thee, doth 
 more cffc&ually endue and defend thee with 
 the fpirjte of confolation and wifedome , then 
 if he were yet in the earth, and rtiouldc fpeake 
 with thee.Aft.5.3l.H/w hath Godliftcdvp with his 
 right hand to be a Prince and a Sanionrto giiie rcpen~ 
 tav.ee to lfraelandforgiuenet of fmncs: And Kphe.I. 
 Be hath rajfed him vpfrom the deadend fctte him at 
 his right hand in the heanens favre aboue allprincipa - 
 iiiie, and potter % and might t and domination ,and tucrk I 
 
 name that is namcd t not oneiy in this world.but in that 
 which is to come ; and h.vh made all thingh fubitSl 
 Hinder hk feete, and hath appointed him head to the 
 Chttrch itfdfe oner all tblnger, which is his bodie t encn 
 theftdnefie of him which filled) all in all thinger. A!fo 
 to the H.bruesS. verier 4 . 1. Peter 3. vcrfe'iz, 
 ty thefe places ic is plainc that the Scripture 
 fumeth the fitting at the light hand of God, 
 not that fame adminiftration of the kingdome 
 and prieilhoodcj which for the voluntane aba- 
 ling of Chrift was weaker and more obfeure: 
 hut that famepcrfedt goucrncmcntjionour.nnd 
 gloricof Chrift, which was free from all infir- 
 mities openly manifefted and declare 1 : into 
 which then the firft entrance was, when he arofe 
 againefiom death, afanded into heauen, and 
 there in an vnfpeakablc gIoric,dec!arcd himlelf 
 to be Lord of al creatures in the fi^ht of all ho- 
 fcc Angels and men. 
 
 O What 
 
 \ 
 
21 o $*(?** Oletisdff 
 
 What fruit e the faith fall rcccineby tktt 
 fame fitting ofChriftatthc right handeef 
 God, 01 rather by that exaltation of Chriftc 
 in his kingdomc and piicfthood. 
 
 Flrft concerning that fame exaltation of 
 Chriflin thepricfthood, thofc that are in 
 league with Gjd,docrcapc from thence th: 
 conlolaiion: that they knowc that this couc 
 nam of "race bv the interceilion of this media- 
 tor kept and maintained cuetlaftingly, as it np 
 pcaretl),Hcbr,8.vcrfcs 6. and u . the which in 
 tei cell ion is the (hewing of him fclfe before the 
 face of the fatlicr,thatthccfficacieand ftrcngt! 
 of that (acrifice once offered vp for all, might 
 continually be in force: and this fame pcrpetu 
 all will of keeping it, in this Mediators agree- 
 able with the will or the Father, accepting tha: 
 fame facrificeonceoffredvp foian cucrlalting 
 reconciliation, nndapprouing this endcuorh 
 the mediator of maintaining it according n 
 theoathcrPfalmc no- The Lordehath fwornc, 
 and it /lull not repent him , thoaarta pricft 
 for eucr after y order of Melchizcdek : or that 
 I may fpenke a little more largely : Firfl al 1 th 
 confederates doc reapc this fruite in the cxalta 
 tion of Chrift in the priefthode,that they kno\r 
 that the Mediator of this cuerlailing couenan: 
 isentrcd into that fame fan<ftuarie not mad: 
 with handes,thc vcric heauen it fclfe and is ex 
 altcd to the right hand of God^hat continual 
 lie and without any interruption,and that euer/ 
 moment he may appeare an injcrceiT^ur befor: 
 
>// 
 
 vpon the Creedc. 
 
 ttie father for vs:and fo may maintcm that fame 
 coucnantoncc cftabli/hed foreucr, and may 
 confirmc it by his intcrccflion in the heauenly 
 throne of his Maicftie. 
 
 I. The tcftimonics of the cuerlafting confer- 
 uation of this free couenanr, appeare in the 
 eight to the Hcbrucs^crfe 6, But now our high 
 pncftluthobtcineda more excellent miniftc- 
 ne,in afmuch as lie is the intcrccifor of a more 
 notable coucn.inr* which is ratified by more 
 excellent promife^&c.Alfo in the 7,to the He- 
 brues, .And that not without an oath, for thefe are 
 fVAdeprieflcs rrithout an oath ; but this is wade wtth 
 m oath by him that [aide vnto him , the Lordc hath 
 \\orne K andit (Ijahtot repent himjhou art a prieflfor 
 fuer after the order cf Mekhifcdech . By fovmheit 
 Jtfttf made a fur e tie of a better Tcfiament , for among 
 theft many were made priefies by rcafon that death 
 fufred them not to endure-fiut this man becaufetha: he 
 tndttreth for cntr>hath apcrpetiuHpricfhod, By which. 
 he is able alfopcrfcclly tofxue thofe which come to God 
 tlrrough him ^nermorc lining to mafy intcrcejjio for vu 
 
 II. Concerning the appearing of Ciiriftcin 
 
 the fight of God for vs, and the pcrpctuall vcr- 
 
 ue of the ficrificc of Chrift once offered vp,ir is 
 
 Written Hebru. 9-verfc 24. Chrifte entered in 
 
 nto a fan&uaric not made with lundes, which 
 
 a patternc aunfwering vnto the true fanftu- 
 kriej but into hcauen it felfc, that lie mayap* 
 kare nowe in the fight of God for vs. And 
 Jeb. io.ver.12. This man t after he had offend one 
 Orifice for fnnes, fit tetb without any intcrmpthnjhai 
 for tuer % at the rilbt hand of the Father. 
 
 6 Oij III. As 
 
 J ! - 
 
 : 
 
 1 \* 
 
 II 
 
 J ' 
 
 I 
 
m 
 
 212 $ a ff er OteulM 
 
 III. As touching the will in thefonneof 
 mainteining it f and of the Fathers will in ac- 
 cepting of u,thc oath doth witnefl'c, whereof 
 God will not repent him : and ccnfequently 
 neither will it repent the fonnc of receiuing the 
 office of being an eucrlafting Sauiour,Pfal.Ilo. 
 Rom. 8 JVbojhallaie any thing to the charge of God 
 his chofenf U is Godth.it iufltfiahphofljal condemmf 
 It is Cbnjl which is dtad. yea rather n hich ii rifen a* 
 gai»e t who is alfo at the> ight hard of God : who afi 
 PiJ^ih requeflfor vs. Out of which wordes that 
 iamcconllant will in thclonne of keeping vs 
 before the fight of the Father, which Paul com- 
 prchendeth in iiitcrcciiion/s vndeiftoode: anJ 
 which anlwcreth vnto the will of God, whereof 
 he (pake before, Ir is God who iuflificth. Thcr 
 fore the faithful, they cannot doubt of that c 
 ucrlafting reconciliation with God, afwell be 
 caulcthat famccucilaftino office of reconciling 
 is laide vpon Chrift: as alio becaufe Clnift cxe 
 cuteth the fame with moftc highe power an<i 
 gloricprcleruing it fully and peiieclly eucric 
 moment, without any or the Icaft interruption 
 that may bee; fo that worthily cnioying fuel 
 a patrone,wemaicvndoutcdly trull that none 
 can come loorth which cither dare accufeo 
 condemnc the faithfull,that we may truft I fay 
 that the lcoil accufanon that may be,can not be 
 admitted before that fame high pried in lo 
 great gloric making intcrceffion for vs,whethc 
 it be of Sathan,ofthe conlcicnceor of finne:(o 
 that that lame glorious intcrccflion of Chrift: 
 
 defi 
 

 upon the Creed*. 113 
 
 <foth tritely pcrfour me vn to vs that God hatli 
 promifed oy Efaic the Prophet: J haue tal\ena~ 
 vay thine iniquities as a eloudc y and thyfmnes as a lit it 
 cloude-turne vntome becaufe 1 hone redeemed thee, 
 M(o Chapter tfo.verfe.i. 
 
 The fecondfruite rrhereofrre be partaker 5 
 by this exaltation of Chrifte inthepricft- 
 boodc. jj j 
 
 THe fecond fruite i?,that wc dare loth with a 
 fullfaith,& as I may lay, with a full mouth 
 aske and looke for from God all good and 
 healthful thinges: foiafmuch as vvcare mem* 
 bers of that pneft.who with (o great power and 
 glorie maketh interccflion for vs, becing furcly 
 pcrfuaded 3 that his glorious inrerccilion will 
 fwallowc vp all our vnworthinefle, and get vn- 
 to vs vnfpeakcable grace .* and fo that wee (hall 
 reccnueforand through this Bifliop,aU thole 
 good promifcs which we aslxjlebru. io.verfes • 
 X9.zo.8<c*Seeing therefore brethren that we haueli- 
 bertie to enter into the holie place by the bloudof lcfitf, 
 by the new and lilting way which he hath prepared for 
 vi thrcwh the vale, that is his fit (h : and feeing wet 
 hone an highpriefl gouernour ouer the honfe of Godjet 
 ve draw neare with a true heart, anduiih an vndoul- 
 tedperfwafton of faith, cur heartes beeing pure from an 
 tuilconfiience: and our bodies being wafted with pure 
 water let vs holde the conffjton of our hope not watte- 
 ting for he is faithful who hath promt fed. A l(o to the 
 Philip. 4 vcrfe 6.Be nothing carefulljtut in dlthinget 
 
 Oj lit 
 
 i 
 
 \ 1 
 
 J'l 1 
 
 1 
 
r 2!4 CJaJper OlenUn 
 
 let your requcft be fberved vnto God in prayer &fup* 
 plication with gttiing of shanty. t 9 and the peace ofGol 
 which pafieth all vnderftanding fjjal preferue your 
 hearts and minds in Chrift Iefus. Wc haue therefore 
 this plentiful fruite,that in all thinges which 
 we lutic to doe with God, we haue fuch an o- 
 ucriccrofthe houfc of God, and fuch an inter- 
 cellour, as in whole fauour the Father wil giuc 
 vsall thinges, and therefore he is called, Heb.i. 
 a faithful 1 Bifli op in thofc thinges which he 
 hath to doc with God: and in the thirde to the 
 Heb.vcrfe &. J.6.& Heb.4.verlc 14. 
 
 The thirde finite* 
 
 THHatwc offer vp our fclucs, and all good 
 ^ thinges whichc wee recciuc for and by 
 this high Bifliop,ior fweetc and accepta- 
 Mcficnfices to GOD, in all thinges giuing 
 ihatikcs vnto God by this Iefus Chriftc : and 
 which bv and tor the Sonne he acceptcth to 
 Lis glonc , and bringcth to parte that tliey 
 feme for it t Apocalip. 5. vcrfc 8 . Thefottreand 
 twenty elders fclldowne before the Lambe, ettery one 
 hassJng harps and golden vials full of ftreete odours, 
 which are the praters of Senses. A nd Rom. 12. 1 be- 
 feechyou brethren >by she mercies of God t thai ye gun 
 if your bodies a lining facrifce y holy and auep f able vn~ 
 to God &c, 1. Pet. 2.vci (e 5. Tee alfo at lining foules % 
 bey i buiided vp into afpirluallhcuft' and holy priefl- 
 hood % to offer vp(pi, small facrificcs vnto God by lefut 
 Chrift . Wherefore alio it is conteincd in the 
 
 fcrip- 
 
vponthe Creedi. 2tj 
 
 tcrlpturc ,BeboM 1 put in Syona cbiefe comer flone 9 
 
 tlefl and pre thus : he that bile cue ib therein, fijall not 
 leafliamed.And Hebm.13. verfcs 15.16. alfoto 
 the Phil ip.Cap.r.vcrfcsji. and 12. filled with tbe 
 fruiter oj right eonfncjfe which arc in} on by lcftu Cbyifl 
 to theglone andpraife of God. 
 
 The fourth fruit e. 
 
 X^Ora/imucli as the faithfull arc members of 
 •^ Chrifte making intcrceffion for them in 
 highgIorjc,he doth not oncly through his 
 interceilion nuke their fufferinges holic,but al« 
 fo glorious in the fight of GoxhPial.ii&verfc if. 
 Tretioutin tbe fight of God is the death of his weefa 
 cnes. Alio in the Pfal^tf.verfe?. andPhilip.i, 
 veifci7. . Tea and though 1 be offered vp vponthe 
 thefacrifice andferuice of y r,ur faith , 1 am glad, and 
 tcioyfc with you all . Tor the faj;ie caufc cJfo be yee t 
 
 glad and reioyce with vie. Thcrforc the lufliingg 
 of the Chuich me wonderfully fanftified and 
 made glorious, through this high Bifiiop ma- 
 king interceflion in gloric . To be fhort^vhat 
 focuer things were plainely and magnificently 
 infritutcdofGod, concerning the pricAhoode 
 ofthcoldc Tcfhmcnc, and the facrifices , and 
 were done according to that fpirituallpattcrnc 
 y was (licwed to Mofcs in the mount, we hauc y 
 full truth and perfeft fruit ro cnerl.ifting confo* 
 Jationinthc priefthodof Cluifbnot only as he J 1 
 
 admmiftred it in humiliticw fo great power, y 
 by one oblation he made perfeft for cuer thole 
 
 Oiiij that . | 
 
 hi; 
 
 mi in ni"«MnM 
 
 !! ii 
 
*/ 6 (jafper OlenUn 
 
 that were /anftified: but alfoin that lie liucth 
 alwayes tothis.cnd,to makcinterceflion forvs f 
 and (o bringcth to pallc, that wealwaycsen- 
 ioyc the fruitc of his facri(icc,and the trueth of 
 all thofe thinges which were promifed of God 
 by the figures of the ohle Teftamcnt. Therefore 
 when we read the Scriptures of the olde Tefta- 
 meet, wrought to liicvp our minJes hither : I 
 fay to this pricft, pcirourming that vnto vs cue* 
 ric moment in high ploric, that God had/pro. 
 mifedbythe mouth of the prophctr , a r id by 
 thofe vifiblc ceremonies . For whatlocuct 
 threes are written, they arc written for our 
 lean in? t Rom i54.For example fake, Exod.39. 
 that the high pricft did beare vpon his moul- 
 ders the names of the tribes, and did bcare thofe 
 twelucpretious ftones before lusbreft cntiing 
 intothc fanftuaiic , in remembrance of thole 
 twelue tribes of IfraeljthatChrift cxccutethac 
 this day with ijrcat glorie: He hath vs the true 
 KracI alwayes in his bred and frtfl) m moria 
 before the li«*ht of God as prctious (tones. To 
 be fhort we Ih.il knowc and perceauc the full 
 fruic of the exaltation or Chrift in his Prieft- 
 hood in eueilafting life with wonderful admi- 
 ration, when in prefence wcfliall beholdc that 
 fame exaltation of our high pricft in glorie : 
 cucn as the high pricft himfclfc prayed loh.17. 
 Fathcr.thofc that thou haftgiue vnto me, I wil 
 y they be with me where lam , that they may 
 peholde that fame glorie which thou haft giuen 
 vpto me. 
 
 ma 
 
vpon the free Ac. 
 
 2l 7 
 
 What the exaltation of Chrifl is in his 
 kingdomc,wbich is the other part of the 
 fitting of Chnft at the right hand of God. 
 
 TH Eldngdome of God is the reftoring of 
 faluarion through theworde and fpint in 
 the cleft, defcended from a inoft wile and 
 mightie heade Chuft, and a defence agiinft the 
 enemies. This kinpdomc when it was in this 
 worlde,beganne in humilitie,as he faith, repent 
 ft amend^'or the kingdomcof God is at hand. 
 The exaltation therefore in this kingdomc is 
 that fame placing in higheft degree of honour § 
 to the end the fonne may flicw himfclf openly 
 before the Angels, & blcfTed men in great light 
 to be the king and heade of nil thce!ccl,and by 
 flicddtng his power euen vnto vs with a greater 
 cflicacie then when he was in his body in the 
 earth, he may rcftore and reparc life and falua- 
 lion by the wordennd fpirit in hisclcclc, and 
 rruy defend the againftal cncmics.Eph.i.ii.ZL 
 The father hath placed Chrifl .tt his right handinthi 
 heanensfar abouc all power & principality, & might 
 and dominion, & euery name that is named not in this 
 rrorlde onely, but in that which is to conic , and he hat!} 
 made all thinges fubi eft vnd<r his feet , and bath dp* 
 poynted him to be heade oner all thingei to the Church 
 which is his bo die, and thefulncjsc of him which ftd- 
 fiueth alin al things: loll. 1 6. 7. lfpeal^the truth vnto 
 yon, it is expedient for you that 1 goc away : for vn- 
 leffe I goejhat coviforterfhall not come vnto you; bu$ 
 if I depart^ willftnde him vnto you. And this 
 
 0»v. was 
 
 1 
 
 'i 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 'I! 
 
 II 
 
 I it 
 
 
 afflBBB 
 
 
j? / S Ga$cy Oleuian 
 
 was becaufc it was fo appointed by God Lis dc« 
 crcc, that Chrifi: being exalted ID his king. 
 domCjfhould lende him. 
 
 What fruits i we are partakers of by the ex- 
 akation of Cbnft in liis kingdome* 
 
 Like as Chiift was borne and died for vs: (o 
 alfo he fittcth at the right handc of Cod for 
 vs. Noue the firft finite is, that oncly 
 Chriftiansdoc rightly knowe Cod,call vppon 
 Iiim, and prai(c him. For therefore the father 
 placed Chi lft at his right hande,that hee might 
 be acknowledged,wor/liippcd and praifcd,both 
 or Angels and men , as their oncly God and 
 lorde. And contrariwifc God doeth abhorrc 
 all other worfhippes which arc not directed 
 ¥ntoChrift,in wliomc onely hccwill bee ac- 
 IcnowJcdgcd.callcd vppon,and prayfed. Peter 
 inferreth, Afts I. of the fending of the holy 
 Olioft; out of the tcilimony of Dauid concer- 
 ning the lining of the Meflias at the right hand 
 of God : Therefore let all tie houfe of ifrael kpowc 
 for a furetic that God hath made him both Lorde and 
 Chi/ft , this lefus 1 fay phonic ye ham crucified: And 
 P hi! .1.9.10.1 1 J therefore God hath alfo highlie ex- 
 €dt(dhim i andgiuenhhn a name aUue cueriename % 
 that at the name cf lefus flmdde eucry lyiee bow, both 
 of thintcs inheaucn t and thtnges in earth, and thinqes 
 under the earth, and that eucry tongue (Ijouldconfeffe 
 that lefus Chrifi if the Lorde vnto theglorieof God 
 the father. And Pfa.97. ver,7. Apo. j.ver. 7. 9. J I. 
 *3.i.Cor.i.vcr # i,4<ft.7.vcr.f£. & cap9.vcr.14. 
 
 The 
 

 vpon the Qrecde. *rp 
 
 Thcfecond andthe thtyd finite. 
 
 TH E other fruits pre kno wen by their end j # 
 For therefore Cluifi. is exalted in his king- 
 dome , that inwardly hec may c enrich his 
 Church , and without lie may defend it againft 
 cnimies ,yea and alfo may bridle thole that 
 are deadly and inwarJc enemies: thefeconde 
 fruirc therefore is, that the father for and by 
 this Chrift docth rdlurcdly giue the holy ghott 
 to them that askc it, doeth goucrnc and quic- 
 ken the faithful by the minilkrie of y Gofpel, 
 & both beautifieth the whole Church with di- 
 ucrfs gifts; and alfogiucth tocueiy rncbe! fo . 
 
 niuchgiftes as are fullicienc for thcglorie ory 
 licad,for the edifiacion of the whole body,and 
 thcfaluationof that fame member: but hee 
 lcaucth none of them without ncccflirie gifty, 
 or lcttcththem to bccminie, bfcsz.isXhrijl 
 exalted to the right hand of God 9 and hatting obtained 
 ef his father the promife of the holy Ghofl , batljfJjed 
 forth this which)' c now e fee and he Are. And to the ' | 
 
 E ph. 4 7. Ta*«*ry one of vs grace is giuen according 
 to the mcafure of the gift ofchrift . A nd a 1 it 1 e af- 
 ter , He therefore gai<efo;?;e to be Jpofllcs, andfoj/e 
 Vropbets, and fome Huangcl;j7s t and fomc paflort , and 
 teachers for the repairing of the Saintes,for the work/t 
 •/ the mini fiery > and for the edification (I fay ) of the 
 body of Chrifte , till wee all meete together in the 
 unitie of faith , and that acknowledging of the 
 Sonne ofGOD vnto a per fc ft man, andvnto the 
 ftteaftire of the aft of the fuintfe ofCbrifi . Alio, 
 
 Ut 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 1 
 
S* 
 
 229 Gajf& OleuUn 
 
 Let vt altogether grow e vp in him which ** the heade, 
 to wit, Cl.rfl, hy whome all the bodie fitly tyitteani 
 compafl together by all the ioynts for thtfurnimi 
 thereof \ according to the fffccluall fowe; which h in 
 the me.tfure ofcnerief>art t the whole receaueth incr'aft 
 ttfthe bodie , vnto the edifying ofitfclfe in hue. Chnft 
 therefore raigncth vnto vs at the ri^ht hande of 
 the father , that powringout the holy Gholt 
 vpon vs, he might be cfTc&ual by y mmtftcric, 
 nnd through the fpiritc might nuke vs his me- 
 hers, and might aduaunce his (pirituall king- 
 dome day by day in vs, vntill he might fully 
 ioyne vs vnto lnmfelfe being pcrfc&ly regenc* 
 rate and wafhed againe from finnc and cor- 
 riiption,and fo he might be God all in all. I, 
 Corinthian?, if. 
 
 The tkirde fruit e. 
 
 rPHE thirdc fruit is the defenfe of y Church 
 «*• againftall our enemies, (nine, the flefli,thc 
 worlde , tyrantcs, diuels : all which our 
 hcaucnly father calleth the enemies of Chrift: 
 and inverse dcedche fheweth day ly examples 
 of his power in oucrtbrowing them. Pfal.iro, 
 The Lorde hath J aid to my Lord, fit at my ri^ht hande t 
 njntill 1 maJ^e thine enJmies afoonfiwle vnto thyfeete, 
 lehoua fhall fendc the fcevter of thy flrtngth out of 
 Sion t rule in the middefl of thine enimia. S u re I y 4 
 wonderful coniolation that we arc his brethre, 
 yea his members, to whome all power is giuen 
 in hcaucn and in earth, without whofc will 
 
 and 
 
 «n 
 
vpon the Creede. 22 1 
 
 #powei\neichcr thcTurkcs nor antichriftcan 
 dcuife any thing againft the Church , no nor 
 conclude or mouc (o much as a finger for the 
 executing of their couniailcs : fo that Chriftc 
 xaigncth in (uch fort in the middeft of his ene- 
 mies, that he will not be (hue our,no not out 
 of their mod fecrcte couniailcs. Yea we arc the 
 brethren and members of that Chrift,by whofc 
 moft prefcntdiiiinepowcr,all men arcgouer- 
 ned,and all creatures in hcaucnandin earth; 
 fo that wee may (aye with full fecuritic of 
 minde with the Anoftle , Rom.mcsS. Wh* 
 fljall feparate vt from the lout o( Chi ifl-fbsM tribula- 
 tion? fl; all angw(lj}fhall per(etution} fljall hunger) (Jjal 
 iutkednes}[}jall danget tfljallthefvord) (as it is i; rutin} 
 Tor thy fake arc we filled a!! the day long t we are coun- 
 ted as (Ijeepe appointed to the (laughter) yea but in al 
 thefc thinges , we are more then conquerors through 
 him that hath loucdvs .Tori am perfuadedthat nei- 
 ther death t norlife , nor angcU t nor principalities, nor 
 porverr t nor thinget prefentnur thinget to come, nor 
 hightjnor depth ^nor any other o cature (I) all be able so 
 ftparat Vifrom the lone of Cnd % xehich is in Chrift Jcfns 
 tHvLord. If when Chiift raigncd in humilitic 
 the diuels were conftramed to aske him lcauc, 
 howe Hull they nowe dare to attempt anic 
 thing againft any member of 'Chrift, after that 
 Chrift is a'xended on high & hath led captiuitic 
 captiue, vnlcflc firft they (lull entrcate the 
 Lorde Chrift } But faithful! is Chrift cm Lorde, 
 who fhall not fuffer vsto bee tempted , about that 
 net (l)all bee able /o^co-m. Corinthians 10. It* 
 
 (hen 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 f i'i 
 
 i'-fi 
 
 
 Ut 
 
i 22 G after Cleuuiti 
 
 then when lie goucrnc d his kingdom in liumt- 
 liric and great abafcrr.cn t,tlic lea was flill,whcn 
 he (aid, Mar 4. £//?/#; What fhall be now done, 
 he raigning in high glorie when he vvil declare 
 his wiT.ns were but by a bcckcigainft: y ftormc? 
 of perfections? Biuwcearc the members of 
 fo great a Lordc , and of Chrift, and therefore 
 he not only can , bur alfo will y which is mod 
 healthful vino vs. An! doe not we nowe much 
 more defcrue that Chrift flionld vpbrayde no 
 Icfle vnto vs then vnto the Apoftles ( alacke for 
 fonowc) that fame faintnes of faith, becaufs 
 that in the tempeftes of aduerfitics, in the me- 
 ditation of fo great thinges our faith docth 
 mount vp no higlier/Sce an example of defence 
 Aa.i3.ver.8.<?. 
 
 From thence he foal come to iudge both thi 
 
 quiche and the deade. 
 
 Teftmonies out of (he Trophetes and Jpo Files. 
 
 ^\ Aniel 7. 13. 1 did fee inavifion by night & 
 •*~^bchodc one like the fonnc of man came in 
 the clou Jcs of heaucn^and approached vn- 
 to the auncicnt of daycs,and they brought him 
 before him, and he guie him dominion & ho - 
 nourand akingdomcjthat all people nations 
 and languagcs,(houlde fcruc him: his domini- 
 on is an cucrlafting dominion.which fliall ne* 
 uer be taken avvay,and his kingdome flial nc- 
 uci be deftroyed . And in the EpifUe of Iude» 
 verfes 14.15. And Enoch alfo the kaucnth fro 
 Adam, prophecied of thefe, faying, beholdc 
 the Lordc commcth with thoufandesof his 
 
 Saints 
 
Vfon the Creede] 223 
 
 fain&cs , togiuc iudgemcnt againrt all men, 
 and ro rebuke all the vngodly among them,of 
 all their wicked decdes, which they luue vn- 
 eodly committed, and of all their cruel J fpea* 
 Kings f which wicked finncrs hauc fpokea a- 
 gainft him.Matth.2f. And when the fonncoC 
 man commethin his gloric, and all the holy 
 -Angels with him , Then Hull hefitvppon tko 
 throne of his gloric, and all nations flull bee 
 gathered before him, and hec flull feparatc 
 them one from an other, as a fheepchard /cpa- 
 ratcth the fliccpe from the goates. And he /Jul 
 fee his flicepc on his right hand, and the goates 
 on the left. Then (hall the king fay to thcrn 
 on his right handc, Come ye Lleiled of my fa- 
 ther:take the inheritance of the kingdome pre- 
 pared foi you from the foundation of the 
 world. For i v/nsan hungrcd, and yegaue me 
 to eate, I thirftcd, and you gaue me to drinke* 
 &c. 1. Pet. 3. verier. TheLordcis not flackc* 
 (as Jome men count flacker.cflc) of that pro- 
 mifc he hath promifcd>but is patient toward v$ 
 and wouldehauc noman topcrifli, but all to 
 come to repentance. Eut y day or the Lord wil 
 come as a thecfc in the night, in v which y hca- 
 uens flull pafle away c with a noife,ar,d the ele- 
 ments flull melt away with hcate,and the earth 
 with the workes therein flull be burnt vpScc^ 
 ing therefore that all thefe thirgis mud be dif- 
 foIued,what maner or perfens ought ye to be in 
 holy couerfation and gcdlinclle, looking for 
 andhafting vnto that day of the Lord, by the 
 which the heauens being on fire flull bee 
 
 Jif- 
 
 • I 
 
 i) 
 
2 2 4 Gafper Clctu.in 
 
 Jillolucd and the ckmentes Hull melt with 
 lie at? 
 
 W&j f his article u added vnto the 
 former. 
 
 T His article is added vnto the former, for 
 the greater confirmation of our faith. For 
 becaufc Chtift fitting at y right hand of his 
 father, docth fo cxercife his kingly power of 
 judging, partly by defending his that arc in 
 coueiuut with him , that yet in the mcane 
 while hce kecpeth them vndcrthe erode and 
 wronges of their enemies jto mortifie finnc: 
 partly (o bridling the vngodlie.A&csii. that 
 in the meanc lealon he leaucth many t hinges 
 vnpunillud, to the endchis long fuffcrauncc 
 may exclude all excufe: and therefore Chrift 
 cur Lordcwillto the endc that wee bee not 
 troubled with any miferies or crueltie of ene- 
 mies, that wefliouldc \\\i vp our heades with 
 true confidence of minde to looke for his com- 
 ming.that the greater our mifcric fhall bce,thc 
 more certainc wee may bee, that the daye of 
 cur triumph is at handc,and o( the riglueoui 
 dcftruftion of all the wicked enemies of God. 
 
 That the generall and Lift lodgement mu ft 
 of ncccilitic be, that we may bee armed a- 
 £ainft thofc fcotners, whome the holy 
 Ghoft hath foicflicwcd fhoulde be, by Pe- 
 ter the Apoftle in thefc laft times, 
 
 A 
 
 
 ■i 
 
p 
 
 
 Vpon the Creedt. 22 f 
 
 A furc foundation may bcc taken from the 
 •^•Vighteoufnesof God, and the ftatcof the 
 righteous in this life, as Paul hath conclu- 
 ded in the 1. The I. I . Tor it U a right eo:u thinge l 
 xchh God to recommence tribulation to them that trou- 
 ble you\ and to you which are troubled \releafe with vs> 
 when the. horde lefts fhaU/h tree hhifelfe from hot* 
 tten with his might ie Angels m JUmingfiri t frc % 
 Forafmuch therefore as that rccompencc is not 
 in this life, which the righteoufncS of God re- 
 quireth, and this notwkhftanding this righte- 
 oufnes rcmaynethfirmc& vnmoucable with 
 God for cucr. that the wicked maybe pun iflicd, 
 the Godly may receiuc that lame promifed re* 
 leaf e.thc re vpon the A port le infer rcth,t hat that % i* 
 is a manifeft token ot the iuft Judgement of 
 God tofolloweof the commingofthc Lorde, 
 Furthermore this foundation being hide, the 
 deftruttion of the citie of Fcrufalem maic bee 
 added: which Chrift ioyncd with the prophe- 
 cieof the laft iudgemenr,not without a great 
 & wci^htie caufc,ihat is to fay , the figure with 
 the thing fignified : that wee might no more 1 
 doubt or his wrath to come vppon the vngod- 
 ly in the day of iudgcrnet.thcn ot the flume of 
 the Icwes forefhewedot Chrifr, which vet they 
 bearc before our eyes. Matth. 14. Luke 21. 
 
 Of the meaning of this Article. 
 
 
 TH E meaning of tins article is •• I doe be- 
 lecue that Ielus Chrifte doeth notoncly 
 nowc excrcile his kingly power of iudgc- 
 
 * n g> ] 
 
 i 
 
m 
 
 226 §*§ CY OUuUn 
 
 ing, by his vcrtuc from hcaucn by dittcrfc ex- 
 amples atwcll in defending the godly ,asrcprcf* 
 j(ing the wickcdibut alio that he rtull folemn- 
 ]y conic from hcaucn from the right bandc of 
 the power or God in a corporal! pre fence , tho- 
 rowly to nidge all men, as well thole tluc arc 
 departed out or this lite fro the beginning that 
 the worldc was created, whole bodies flial rife 
 againe; as thofc whomc that Jay (lull finde re- 
 maining yet lining in this vvoilde, who fhall 
 foudenly be changed. Nowe forafmuch as to 
 liulge is to jbloluc the innoc jnt & to beautific 
 them, and to condemnc the wicked , and to pu- 
 nifh them: I bclecuc that he Hull fo iudgc, that 
 hec (nail fully dciiuer the godly, and bcutifie 
 them with cccrnall gloiic: ek coutrarivvife that 
 he (lull fully execut the condemnation vppon 
 the contemners of fo great long fullering & pa- 
 tience.ind fo fhal diowne fathan ( as Pharaoh) 
 with all his armic in eucrlafting deftru&io.but 
 he flial bring in his confidents fully deliucred 
 from al tyrannic of the wicked into y fame true 
 heaucnly inheritanccas into the landc of pro- 
 mile: to which Pau! would hauc vs to loke, whe 
 he faith, as often as ye fliall cat of this bread, <3c 
 driokeof this cup, yc flial flievv forth the Lords 
 death vn til hiscommingagaine. 
 
 W hj the camming of Cbrtft is notfofeare- 
 
 ful vn to the faithful. 
 T^Irft ycaufc doth coforty faithful for which 
 * lie Inal come to indgc. Nowychicfecnd of 
 
 y coming ngaine ot'Chrift 50 iudgemcnr,ii 
 
 (he 
 
tyon the Creeds. izf 
 
 tlie glorifying of the Church, tli.it is to fay,tha* 
 finnc an<l death being fully oucrcomc, and the 
 enemies of the kingdomc being sdiudged by 
 y iuft iudgemfr or Chrill to eucrlafting painc, 
 and foallo#cnc?sand impediments lemoned 
 which did lettheelory oldie fonsof God, God , | 
 
 ihighrrppeare without any let fully & pc;rfeft- 
 Jy glorious in his faints,Eph.y,i.Cor«iJ;Chrift 
 fcttcth this lame caufc or rather ende & (cope 
 before our eyes, whileft he calleth that day the 
 day of redemption. Secondly y very pci (on of 
 the iudgc doth take fio vs al fcare.'For cucn for 
 thiscaufe the father hath dciiucreda! iudgmec 
 ro the 1 jn, as he is the (onnc of man y lie might 1 
 
 \ inakc our conlcicnccs quiet, & take ft om v.? all * 
 
 terror of condemnation. Ioh.511.27. Bothbc- 
 
 ] caufcy now we beleeuc y he (lull be iudgcand 
 
 alfo becaufe we Ilia! behold him with our eyes 
 
 in whole body our finnes are clean fed, and all y 
 
 J curfc taken away.Heb. 5;. 28.TiM.13.j4. Lait 
 
 ■ ofal thecommandement Sc promife of Chrift 
 
 : doth free & deliuer vs fro al feate.Thc coman* 
 
 I dement is plaine in Luk.xiJVhcjrifljdlfri thefe 
 
 i thirties co-/?;e 10 faffejbe of good cowfort, &lifi -up y cur 
 
 . hcades. Math zs.lt (hedltmt to f-. fie, that yee (i hall 
 
 be are ofxrtfi and tumors ofwarre , but fie that yee be 
 
 not troubled, for the ft things n.n ft be. The promife 
 
 is plaine in third of I oh. He thai beleeueth in the 
 
 fon , is no: indeed or coi}a:ed.A nd crp. J. 24 i.TheG 
 
 '4.14. I7.S: cap.j.vcr.^ 10.I0I1. 17. vcr, 22. 24. yea 
 
 & let y promife becofidercd which is in 1. Cor. 
 
 6, doe yee not hjioxvethit the fancier fJjall iudge the 
 
 mrlde ? A nd a little after, bee yee igmrant that it 
 
 jhdlco/Mto faff', that wee [hall iudge the M7eli\ 
 
 V.iu And 
 
 ^ ' ' —• ■■rwnw^^^ Ti w u n .t i M w u ii 1 uM ii j ii f i m i ■■■ hp^ ip m i m m m 
 
 I 
 
il$ Cjafycr OlcufaH 
 
 And (urely feeing all the Articles of tJicfaithfi 
 arcdcliucrcd forourconfolation,itmuftnecdes 
 be that thi> article alio of judgement is dcliuo 
 fed, not to flukc,but to confnme and eftabliflio 
 our faith. 
 
 Howe we ought to make onrfelaes rea^ 
 die to Judgement, 
 
 WE muft prepare our fcluesto thciudge- 
 ment of Cnriftjby faith and a good con- 
 fciencc : that is to fay,by a faith which 
 leancth vppon a faft and fure foundation : and 
 by the fruitcs of faith which doc benre witneflc, 
 of it , and with which it is excrcifed; Nowe the 
 foundation of faith is not our mcrite, neither 
 in whole* nor in part: but of Chrift alone, who 
 dcliucrcth vs from the wrath to comc.i.Thefl. 
 I . for no man can lay any o:l her foundation, then that 
 pbich U laide alreadie, to xvitjefus Chrijl. I. Cor # 3. 
 The which alio is manifcflly vndeiftood by tho 
 wordesofthe iudgc himfelfe: For fhft he faith, 
 Come ye bleficdof my heavenly father : No we wee 
 are not blcflcdby , or in ourfclues, but by 
 Chrift, by ivhome we arc both deliucrcd from 
 the cur He, and alio adopted to be fonncsofthc 
 rnecrc good will , and free purpofcof God. 
 Catat. 3. Ephcfi. i.i.Thciudgc further addcth, 
 Toficfiefor an inheritance she tyngdomt prepared for 
 yon from the beginning of the rvorlde , If an i nhe- 
 ritance:thcn no mcrite: If prepared from the 
 beginning of the worlde; then not gotten by 
 $s which yet vt ere not. Andthcfc things con- 
 cert 
 
vfon the Creede. 22 p 
 
 reining the foundation whercvpponour faith 
 leancth. Nowc after that I am allured through 
 faith f that lam one of the flicepe of Chrift, 
 which he hath redeemed not with golde and 
 filucr, but with hisownc blood: Imuftcndc- 2 
 
 uour that I may hauc tho(c fame markes wlicrc 
 with by his (piritc hec is wont to marke his 
 fheepcto wir, fruits worthie repentance/which 
 are,that 1 feede Chrift being hungrie,and giuc 
 drinke vnto him being thirftie in his mebers; 
 that I receiuc Chrift by hofpiulitie inftran- 
 gers.&c. But the faithfull reft notvppon thefc 
 workes of thankcfulneflcjike as alfo they flull 
 fay in the Judgement, Lord, when law we thee, 
 hungric and thiiftie.and gauc mcatc 5c diinkc 
 vnto thee ? But they flull onely rcftc vppon 
 Chrift, who is made vato them of God, wife- 
 domc,rightcou(nc%(an<flification and redemp- 
 tion. 1. Cor. 1. Tothelc fruhcsandcxercifcsof 1 
 faith , belong fobrictie, calling vpon the name 
 of God, and watchful nclfe. For it is a precious* 
 deceit of fathan,v. hiltft he pcrfuadcth men that 
 that lame iudizement is vet farreofl : or that 
 there is nonecde cucrie houre or moment to 
 looke for it : when as notwithftanding the co- 
 maundementof Chnfte, and the dofhinc of 
 the Apoftles require fpeciall watchful neflc, 
 Luke zr. Matth. 24. verfc 44. 45. i.Thcfh.4. 
 verf.15.17. and chapter 5. vcrfc.i,z. rPct.j.be- 
 fides thefc, the loo'/ing for judgement, doeth 
 admonifhthe faithful, that aboueall thingcf 
 they take heede vnto them(elues,lcaft they de- 
 file their Indies or their foulcs with the ido. 
 
 P.iii, Utric 
 
 
w 
 
 2*o Gttfjtcr OfctitM 
 
 litric of Antichriftorwith the l:ke,&that they 
 vndciprop their mimics with patience, cancer- 
 niii.; which matter there arc extant graue ad* 
 monitions Mat. 24. vcr. zx.15. 8c Ap0.i4.ver. 7. 
 7. II. 12. & chp.p.i 8. vcr.4.To conclude, wee muft 
 Jcecpc a good conference in nl things, eucn vntil 
 the Lord flulcomc,who fliail makemanifefty 
 fecrctcs or datkcncs,& flul lay open the coiidls 
 of the hart. i.Cor.4.?.So Paul faith.Aft.^. In 
 this therefore I exctcifc tny Iclfcthat alw.iycs 
 I may hauc a conference without offence before 
 God and men, 
 
 THE THIRDE 
 
 part of theCreede, 
 
 / beleeue in the holy Cjhofl. 
 
 Teftitttonies out of the Prophets and 
 
 Apoftlcs. 
 
 I 
 
 oeli 28 Jnd it foaH come to pajje aft cmard;l trill 
 power cut my (pint vpon all 'fit fb,& your fonnu & 
 your daughter tfhal prophecie : your olde men ft all 
 dreamt dreatvet, and your yong men ftiatfee vifiont: 
 yta and zfpon the [truants and maidenr in thofc dayt % 
 Jwillpoxvrcoutmfpirit andlmUfhexce nonderrin 
 the hcaacn & in the earth; blood, &fire y &pi!/err of 
 finakfi thcfonneitfelfe fialbe turned into darkenes & 
 fhe mootie into blood t before the great & terrible day of 
 the Lord come. Md further it [halcomt topaJse t thi 
 whojoeucr fraUcal xpn the r.ame of Uhouahfiallbt 
 
 fancd: 
 
v^ on the Crecde. 231 
 
 fatted: for in Mount Syon.ard Urufalem fhallbe de- 
 liuerance, as the Lo at hathfaide y and in the n Wtiatli 
 whomethe horde fhall call^/lffetz. 16 .17. But this 
 is that which watffrokfn by the Prophet lod % jind is 
 /hall be in the Ufi da}', faith Cod , / will pew re out of 
 ynyffivite vfpon all fliffje. and y cur fount t Mid your 
 daughters ftjall prophet ie e*^ . Bfay fy . 2 1 1 , Mid 
 the redeemer ffjaU come ty Sycn , and vntothtm, that 
 Sum e from intqustie in lacob, faith lehostah , and 1 
 will 'make this my coucnant with thcm,vy (pi, it t t hat is 
 upon thee % & my words which 1 haste put in thy mouth 
 fi) ali not dtpart uut of thy mouth , nor out of the mouth 
 cj thy fced,nor cut of the mouth of the feed of thy feed \ 
 fash the Lord, fro henceforth cuenfor ener . Job, 14. 
 • wrfes 16. 17 .18. 19. cJrc.I will pray the fatherland be 
 fljall gmeyouan other comforter % th at hi e may abide 
 % ith you for tuer % enen the ffir'uc vf trttcth xthome the 
 wcrlde can not recciue . becaufe itfeeth him not y net* 
 ther Lmweth him : butyce fyiowe him, for he dwell fth 
 with yon , and Pj all be in ym t 1 will not Uaue youfa- 
 ther Us : but I will come to you % yet a little while , and 
 the rvorlde fJjallfee me no more y Uttyefloall fee vieei 
 becaufe 1 liue K yeP)allliite alfo . M that day ft/ally a 
 fyiow that 1 am in my father , and you in me r end I'm 
 yen , Manic moe tcflimonics were aledged, when wee 
 entreated of the trinitie. 
 
 The meaning of this article. 
 
 4 
 
 IBclecue that the holy Glioft isjmic truc& 
 cuerlafting Cod, and of the fame (ubftancc 
 together with the father and the fan ,3 nd yet 
 fiotwithlUndinga pcifon diftinft from both, 
 
 Pjjii. as 
 
w 
 
 tj* GafycrOletihvt 
 
 ns procecJing from them both. And (Hereford 
 foradnuch as he is vcric Cod, I place my confi- 
 dence and truft in him, as in the father and in y 
 fonne.and I truft in him that he will workc al, 
 that in mc, being emptie of all good, thathec 
 bimfclf hath promile.d in his \vord,& for which 
 C3ufc he is (enc of the father & the fonne. Now 
 Ins cftc&cs they are many and diucrfe. For firft 
 of all he is giuen, that he may wimes the louc 
 of the father in our hcarts,Gal.4.& that he may 
 lighten the eyes of our mindc with the know - 
 ledge of Chrift.'&that through faith he may fo 
 engraft me intoChrift as a brach into y vine c> 
 may makcijiea partaker of Chrift,& al his be- 
 nefits, Ioh. if. This coniun&ion with Chrift & 
 his bcncfits.which the holy ghoft docth workc 
 jnvs,y (cripturcdoth cxprcife with great force 
 when he faith, y the holy ghoft doeth fprinklc 
 vs with the blood of Chrift, i. Pet i.doth make 
 ys members of Chrift, i. Cor.tf.doth feede vs vv 
 Chrift,Ioh.£. doth make vs drinkc of Chrift, r. 
 Cor.io.& the n. and doth build vsvpon Chrift, 
 Eph.i. In which the office and end of the holy 
 ghoft giucn vnto vs,is flicwed y through faith it 
 may moft ncercly knit vs vnto Chrift,and may 
 work y like things both in y mebeis & head,fe- 
 i:ig it isy fame fpirit,y is to fay,y very fame life 
 & glory, Rom.8. Ibcleeucythe holy ghoft as 
 the true & very God wil workc thefe thmges in 
 mewhich he hath promifed vnto mcy beleue; 
 cue as thele his peculiar cpithctons & names do 
 declare: that he is y water flowing vnto cuerla- 
 Hinglife # Iohn.4.7.A water which flial deanfe 
 
 mc 
 
vpon the Creeds* 233 
 
 me, Ezek. 3^. i.Corinthians^.Anannoynting 
 which flul rcmaine in vs,i.lohn.i. the (cale and 
 earned of inheritance: in nil which it is promi- 
 sed vnto vs that he is giucn vnto vs to comforte 
 vs in all aduerfities, to helpers in our infirmi- 
 ties, to make intercciTion for vs with fighes and 
 groncs that can not bccxpreiTed, ( forafmuch 
 as wcknowe not to pray as we ou^ht) ant! fo 
 that he be our true comforte or aduocate,who 
 f uffcrcth not vs to be dedicate of his couni ailc 
 and hclpc, but handleth our caufe him'clfe, to 
 ihc ende he may be in vs and remaine with vs 
 foreuer, Iohn.16 . To him I truft,tohimI 
 wholy deliuer my fclfe to be gouei ncd, com- 
 forted, and quickened in the father, and in Icfus 
 Chnfle his fonne, who through the holic Ghofl: 
 make their abiding with vs. 
 
 The allying of thisdoElrine to the cone- 
 
 nant of grace. 
 HT Hat fame euerlafting coucnant that God 
 * hath ftricken with Abraham , the Sonne of 
 God in mans nature, taken of the fecde of 
 Abraha hath confirmed ,by fatiffy ing the righ- 
 tcoufnes of God perfectly, in manner as 1 hauc 
 confeflcd in the former articles of faith .Nowc 
 itreftcth that the holic Ghofl cngraffe vs into 
 Chrift through faith the true feed of Abraham, 
 and fo powrcout that blcfling, promifed to A* 
 braham and his fecde vpon vs, and by the ear- 
 ned of an eucrlafting inheritance. Paulc faith 
 in the third to the Galathians, that in the Gen- 
 tiles the blefling of Abraham is extant in Chrift 
 
 P v Icfug 
 
 1 1 J i jpn ii mm».wMi"wi W i i mn 'tw i wup i M f M . ,.i., ^ 
 
 1 
 
$34 fy 1 IP er Oleuian 
 
 Icfus,that we might receaue the promifc of the 
 (pint through faith. And a little after , ?$orv t* 
 ^Abraham And to hisfeede were thepromifes wade ,hc 
 faith not, 8c to the leedc* ,as (peaking or many: 
 but ,and to thy [cede ( as of one) whkhitChrifi.kX- 
 fo, jindifyee be Chnftt, then are ye f Abrahams fiedi 
 & hdrct by pi romife: And Rom.^.S.i.Cor.l. 21.22. 
 
 How the holy CJhofi isgtucn^ and howc we 
 know whether we haueitorno. 
 
 HTHc holy Ghoft is giucn by the miniftery 
 ** of the Gofpel as by an ordinary meane.Gal. 
 $.ThUoncly would 1 learne of you % reccmedye the 
 ffirit by the worlds of the law e, or by the hearing vj faith 
 preached? Alfo Ephefi.i. vtrfeij. and i.Cor. n. 
 verfeij.Now thou /halt knowe by the wor- 
 king of the holy Ghoft that thou art a partaker 
 of the holy Ghoft. Forcuen like as thou fecft 
 not the windc,l)ut doftfeele his operation ; Co 
 the holy Ghoft is know.en by his woiking.as 
 Chrift tcachcth John j.Thefcarc the principall 
 and chicfe worket, of the holy ghoft in vs;faith, 
 inuocation, cVgroncs.l. Cor. it. ISo man can fay, 
 tordlepis.lut by the holy Ghoft \ and the z. Cor.4, 
 becaulc wchauc the fame fpirit of faith, accor- 
 ding to that which is written: ibctcev.eandihcr- 
 forelfpea\c : fo we alio belecuc, and for that 
 caufc we alfo fpeake.Ro.3. Eecat.fe we arefenna, 
 therefore God hath giucn the fpirit of the fume into 
 €ur heart a, by which we r.rie jibba Father. A nd in 
 die fame placc,77;* fpirit mal\eih intcrce/Jion for vt x 
 pithgrcntt thai cannot be vttcred.Btfuks thtfc.thc 
 
 bcin{2 
 
 
vpov the Creed?* 2 31 
 
 icing difpleafec] with our felues.atid the hatred 
 of finncor rather the battcll againft finnc Ua 
 Cure , nnd vndoubted token y we hauc the'holie 
 Ghoft,& that we arc ingraft.-d into Chrift. For 
 the flwfli figntcth not againft it (clfe. Rom ,8. 
 There Is no condemnation to them which r.re in thrift 
 lefta t wbkh rvalue not after flcjb, but afar thefpirite. 
 
 THE FOVRTH PARTE OF 
 thcCreede. 
 
 Ibzheutth? hobo Ccithoh'teChnfch , the 
 communion ofStiintes. 
 
 Testimonies out of the Trophetes and tA~ 
 poftlcs. 
 
 r^V.mfis 9 God enlarge laphethjh.1t he may dwelt 
 ^■*#m the tabernacles if Sent, T.faie J4, Kcioyce y 
 
 barren whici) doeft not bring forth , brcakf forth \ 
 
 into pralfe, and rcsoyce which cl'tddeft net bring foorth f 
 becanfe moe are the Scnncs of the de folate t thcn of the 
 married wifefoith the horde . Enlarge the place of 
 thy tentcs x and let them ff 'read out the enrtaines of thy 
 habitations. And a little after \ For he that made thcejf 
 thy hufband(whofe name is the lord ofhofies ) and 
 
 tJjy redeemer is the holie one cflfacl^vho fl).-tlbe cal- 
 led the God of the whole world, jilfo to the Gala* 
 
 thiam \.vcrfeu. rnd Efaie 6o.vcr.\.i, &c.Jriff t 
 
 be cnlighrcnedMcanfe thy l<ght commeth t and the glo- 
 
 ric of the Lord is riftn vpon thee , For behold dark* 
 
 fiesfjalcouerthe earth, & thhke dartyes the people: 
 
 but the Lordc fjaJiarifc vpon thee , and the nations 
 
 ~~-<^»*p>pp^rwww^»wc;w(T wi W^il ^ <iit« ^ >i >^ ii' J i J) 
 
236 . C] after Olcnian 
 
 fjal rvalue to thy light .and Kinget to the brightnefie of 
 thy rifing. Ezccli. 37.vcrfes.z1 14. an J Clnpt. 10. 
 Jbni there fiat be one fljeepcheard } and one fljeepfolde, 
 lohn n.vcrfc Jt. And not that lelus mould 
 die for that nation onely.but alfo that he fhold 
 gather together in one thechidrcn of G O I) 
 %vhich were fcattcred,Apoc ? 9. 10. Thou haft 
 redeemed vs vnto God , through thy bloud out 
 pfcuciie tribe,and tongue^coplc, and nation. 
 
 What this fart contcineth. 
 
 HP H E fourth part conteineth the effect of all 
 I * that went before. Forcxcept we will that 
 the Father hauc fent his (onnc in vainc,and 
 that his fonnc alfo hath fuffcred, and is rifena- 
 gaine in vaincjthat the holic Ghofl was promi- 
 iedand fent in vaine: wc muft needes belecuc 
 that the effect of all thefc is,that the Father in 
 Chrift by the power of the holie Ghoft doth 
 fcuildcvpa newe people vnto himlelfc , whom 
 Lcforc he had freely chofcn,with whom he do- 
 cth enter into a free couenant,and to which he 
 doth communicate him felfe and all his benc- 
 £tcs,F.faic ?3. When he flial laic down his foulc 
 a facrifice for tranfgrcffion, he fhal fee the feede 
 that flial prolong his daie% and the will of Ic- 
 
 touah mal profper in bis handle. Eph.i.ver.rf # 
 
 ■I 
 
 The weaving of thefe wordes y I beleene the 
 Otholike or vniucrfal Church. 
 
I 
 
 Wioj the Church is called Holy. 
 
 "D Ecaufe none can be vnited vnto God.vnlciTb 
 "he be holie and purc,cucn as God is holie Sc 
 pure: therefore I doc vndoubtcdly bclccue 
 that God doth iuftific and alfo purge thofc 
 whom he hath cholen to tin's inseparable vnion 
 to holinelle and innoccncic of lifc,that the glo- 
 rie of God may fliinc in them, Rom. 8. Ephcf.y # 
 Nowe the Church is holy two maner of waics r 
 by rcnouation.and by imputation. By rcno- 
 uation in itfclfc, that famcholinciTc is oncly 
 begun .• Rom.7 . Of this lame fir ft mameroE 
 holincflc t it is iaidc,z.Cor.7. IVortyng your fan- 
 £?ification,%nd i.Thef.4.vcr.7.But by imputation 
 her holmes is moft pcrfett in Chuft,as be (aith t 
 
 vpon the Creeds* iff 
 
 THe meaning is that the fonnc of God, euenf 
 from the beginning, (Matt.n.vcr.ii.)ga* 
 thercth and buildcth vp a people vnto him* 
 felfe.from the whole bodie or rrunkindc, cle^, 
 ftcd before all worldcs,whom Chrift raifeth vp 
 becing dead in finncs,and rcconcileth vnto him 
 felfc by the minifteric of his wordc,and rennet!* 
 by faith to life cucrlaftingjohn J. vcrf.8. E- 
 phcf.i.vcr.i ,1.3. and Chap. y.vcr£i£. which he 
 adioyncthvntohimfclte as his fpoufe or wife, 
 that all the true members of this people ma/ 
 luue true fcllowfhip with Chriftc and mutuall 
 amongeft them (clues, both in this and in the 
 ifc cucilafting, I. Iohn. i. Amongeft which pco* 
 le I truft my felfe to be enrolled and neucr to 
 e blotted out from thcm > Iohn.io.& 17. 
 
 r ■'* ■ ■■-■ iiuk 
 
 »mvvpi.+x mymwwr* miiwa 
 
'is f Gajper Oleum 
 
 Jftnflifie myftlfcfur them An this fccond manner 
 cf hotindlb I belceuc that there is no finoe, no 
 death in the Church, that is to fiy.that no fault, 
 orpunifhment is imputed to the true members 
 of the Church. Bccaufc tliey th.ic bclccue in 
 Chrift,are notfinncr$,arcnotgm!tic oF death, 
 but arc /imply holie.and righteous, Lords ou-r 
 linnc and death in Chnft, and hue fbrcuer.Ro. 
 J«vcr8.<?.and Hcb.io.vcr.i^Colo.i.ver.io.Ro. 
 8.i.ThelV.j.io. 
 
 Why the Church is ailed Cutholihc. 
 T^Hc Church is Culcd Cathoh'x,or vniucrfal, 
 ** becaule that like as there is oik head or ihc 
 Chtachjto wit Chnfl.-fo the vniucrfal member* 
 thcrcollcattered throo^hout thcwoilde, dec 
 giowc vp into one bodie,by the lame fpnite.E- 
 fhcf4,i.Cor.io.andn. 
 
 Communion ofSaiv.tcSi 
 
 Tcftimouies out ofiheTropketcsaKd *A- 
 
 poftles. 
 T Luitkusi6. andz.Cor.fi. verfeif. Te arc the 
 •*— '7 'o, t pic of the lining God, as God hath hide , 1 
 wilt dw ell amongeft them, and 1 n ill vr&lki the; e, 
 0t;dl will be their God, and the) (lulbe my people. 
 JVhcrtfirt ( Ffty 52. ) Content [ran amon^rhem 
 gtndftfavatcycnrfilnesfxith the Ltrde, and I rcilhc- 
 ieitteyouj will be a father vntoycx andye (Julht my 
 fottnei a?iddjh£htcrs t fa>th the abJ<jjny . Ji'fo Joel 2. 
 verf.^t. l.T/wi.jj ruerfe. 1 ^\6. That then ntaift hpow 
 hvxvc thou cuvhtift :o beh^te thy ftljt in the hcafc of 
 Gedplmh tf the Chunh uf ihc tiuing Cui , the fitter 
 
vponthe Crccde* Z3$ 
 
 'end ground o f true th,i. Cor j i .verfes 13.14, for bf 
 cncfftiwe, we are allbaptifed into one bodie, whether 
 we be Uwcs y or Grecians: whether we be bonde or free t 
 and hone bane all made to drinkf into one ff trite t 1. 
 Cor. 10.17. Becatife we that are many , are one loafe, 
 and one bodic^who are far takers of one and the fame 
 bread, Jlfo to the Heb. yverfe 13 ,&c. l.lohn.i . That 
 n hich rre hauefeene and which we haue heard ne de- 
 clare vntoyou % thatyou alfo may hone felluwflrip with 
 vs,& that our fiiowfJjip alfo y may be with the Fathir, 
 & with hit fonne I ejus Chrifl:& thefe things wiite we 
 vnto you t t hat your hie may be full. jiFfs 1..47. Jnd 
 th e Lor de added to the Church from day to day,fuJj 04 
 fhould be fatted. 
 
 The TKcctmng of thefe wordes. 
 ^THe communion of Saintcs figmfieth both 
 ** that fame outward fellowfhip, wherby the 
 people as members of the viliblc Church tho- 
 rough the miniftericof rhc do&rine both of 
 the TrDphcts, and ApofUe<,and alfo of the fa- 
 cramcntes,arc called into one bodie, and alfbr 
 that lame inwarde conjunction, whereby thofc 
 whomc the Lordc hath atwayes chofenin this 
 vuiblc congregation, that is to lay,thc true be* 
 kcuers are knit and vnitcd together with the 
 father, with Icfus Chrift his (onne,and mutual- 
 lie one with anothci amorgeft themlcfues. 
 Concerning that fame outward vnionwemuft 
 knowc that the truth ol the prophetical!, and 
 Apoftolical dofuinc is an undoubted token of 
 tiievifiblc Church, 1. Tim 3. Befidcsall tfm 
 profeflc that fame ttucth,whcrcfoeuer they flial 
 come in the world to any viUble companic of 
 
 m- 
 
 »»" " * > I I ,BJ,< "" 
 
 ' " - " T "f l *fWfWH 
 
Q* 
 
 240 GifterOleUtan 
 
 the Church, they hauc right to communfcat 
 in hearing the vvordcyn prayers, and rccciuing 
 of the facramcnts.Efai. 2.2.3 Y ca a " *hc faithful 
 liauc commandement that whercfoeuer there is 
 a viilblc aiTemblic of the Saints, that they ioync 
 themfclucs vnto it, and by no mcancs feparatc 
 them fclucs from that Comunion. The Church 
 alfo is bound to rccciuc them, and to the vttcr- 
 inoft of her power, with a chcercfull mindc to 
 communicate thofc mcancs which arc commit- 
 ted vnto her, fuch as all bodily and fpiritual 
 hclpcs arc to the common faluarifi. And as tou • 
 ching that fame inward vmon or fcllowfhip, it 
 hath as it were thcie degrees. Fir ft al 1 the elcclc 
 Jiauc the fame right of the children of God,that 
 is common to all : and {o the fame Father in 
 hcaucn,Rom ,8, 
 
 Secondly, all the clecl: are endued with the 
 fame faith, whereby eucn from the beginning, 
 they were cngrjffcd into the fonnc or God, and 
 yet are engrafted, which is a forciblcand an ef* 
 lefluall calling. . 
 
 Thirdly, the fame fauour of iuftiilcation in 
 Chrift is common to all vnder the olde & newe 
 Teltament. 
 
 Fourthly , glorification is alfo common to the 
 rvholc bodie : (o y the inhnbitationof the Fa- 
 thir,thc Sonne, and thcholieGhoft^vaiahvaics 
 the fame vnder either tcftamtnt. to which fcope 
 and end al rhc gilts of the holie Ohoft tcnd.be- 
 flowed for y common building vp of the whole 
 bodicthat at length the glorie or the king may 
 fully fliine ia the whole bodie. 
 
 J J* 
 
tyoti the Creed*. s^t 
 
 thelectte theforgiueneffe offmnes. 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 *TcFl 'monies ont of the ProphctesandA* 
 
 poftlcs. 
 
 JE rem ie 3 1 . / wiHhaue mereU vpon their iniquities, 
 and I wiU not remember their fmnei any more : & 
 Chspttt\$. alfoTfal.ioyO my foule, blt/Je thou /*• 
 hottaj.and forget not all his 6ehifites m y who forgiucth 
 al thine iniquities^ whohealeth all thine infirmities. 
 Mid a little afier t He hath not dealt xctth vs according 
 to ou> finnet yteithtr hath he rewarded vs according t* 
 our iniquities. For ai the heauent dre high abcue the 
 iarth ; fo hash his mercie preuailed towurdes thofe that 
 fc«re him. Js farre as the P.afl is from the JVcft % pt 
 fane hath hi put our offenfesfrom vs. j4nd\,lohn m 
 j. The blond of his Sonne Iff us Chrifl hath purged vt 
 ftim all our finne. The benefit a which Ch> ifl conmtu* 
 tiicateth vnt$ his Church , by the vertue of the Lolie 
 G')of} t are fet out a little more fully in thefe la/I ar~ 
 hides, 2>(owe his benefitci are to be confidercd twe 
 m A?mer ofwziet. Tirfl in r if peel ofthepofitfjion which 
 nehai4e in this life .and in which \vefi*\nde. Moreover 
 inrefbccl ofthefull enhying and per feci ton of them , 
 tchich "undoubtedly wef)?£be partaker* of in the Ife tv 
 tome. 1 vnderfland the foffefjion 0} the b<mftt o/Chrijl 
 which we nowe haut in this ltfe % thus : that eusn lt!^c as 
 there it nofaluation without the Church y which is tht 
 lodie ofChrifl, fo alfo ail thty % which are his true and 
 buely mcbert now haue & do vndoutedly pojft fie true 
 happ-ner^H whicJ) we comprehend m the Creed t vndet 
 
 SI *€ 
 
 1 ■ » " ■ * 
 
 I 
 
MPs 
 
 the forgmencfji ofjinnct, as the JpofUi froueth faml 
 4 cut of the ^i,V[nlme t EiejJcdare they.whofe mujup- 
 ties are foremen ^and who fefiimei are cohered, 
 
 The meaning of this Article* 
 
 IBdecuc that whatfoeucr is finne, and (o cal- 
 led, whether it be originall , or by birth , as 
 tranlgrcllion in the loines of Adam, & the cor- 
 ruption that fclowed or ir,which I bc^re about 
 inmyflcflt; or whether it be attuall finnc, as 
 thoughtes, wordes, and wicked decdes, which 
 fprin'j from thence : I bclecue f l*y 9 that 
 all that through faith, whereby I am engrafted 
 and dwell inChrift, in the free and vndefcr- 
 wed goodncflc of God, is freely f org! uen me, 
 and lo freely, that all memouc, afwcll of rhc 
 fault, asof the pumflmicntdikc as if 1 had nc- 
 ucr (Inncd ,oi had no iinnc, is taken away fruin' 
 before Godund therefore 1 truft that I am now 
 already bleilcd. 
 
 : Nowe for afmuch a* nothing is more lurds 
 then tobclceuc the forgiuenciie of iinnes.goe 
 to, let vs fee what arc the caufcf of this cei tain- 
 tie concerning the forriueucilc of (inncs. The 
 chiefeand principal! cautc is, becaufc thecoue* 
 Dane and oathof God,v.hichcontiinct!i this ar* 
 tide an it,is cor firmed by the death of the tefra- 
 tor hiirdcUc, which is Ichotnh , that God will 
 fiot be any longer mindcfull of our finncs : of 
 she teftator I (ay.cuen of God huniclfe, which 
 had nude that coucnau^ No wc what can be 
 
 * 
 
 
i 
 
 ■; 
 
 . 'l/pm the Creedc. 243 
 
 !i gteater confirmation of this coacnanc And te- 
 ftamerit,thcn when that perfonall wordc who il 
 4 the true and cucrlaftmg God vouchfafcrh to 
 I confirmc by his death which he took vpon hint 
 
 in the flefh the fame tiling that he promifed* 
 Now it ij pfainc out of the 3uCruptcr of Jere- 
 my, that it is fchouah himfcif that imketh that 
 
 teftimcntorcou'jnant.Andin the eight Chap- 
 
 tcrof Hcbrues verfes if. 16. and againc in the 
 
 $. it is plainely taught, that it is the famelcho- 
 
 uah , which by his death hath confirmed the 
 
 famctcftament . Where there is a Tefhmene 
 
 (ix'\x\\ be) there mud be the death of him that 
 
 made the Tcftamenr. In which place, he alio 
 
 faith, that the fame Chrift which died , was the 
 1 maker of that fame Tcftamenr promifed in Ic- 
 1 rcmic: Alio Aft. 10. Now what maybefaid 
 i or thought greater inheaucn ,or in earth, then I 
 
 , that this article ^ I bclccuc forgiticnefle of 
 
 linnes-) fhould be confirmed by the death of : i 
 
 I Godhimfelfc? 
 
 Thttjinnc U fovgiucnfiot that itfronlinot 
 be, but that ic fhould not be hide to our 
 charge. 
 
 BVt whether may we fay that our finncs are 
 fo forgiuen,that no remnants therof remain 
 in vs? No. in no cafe: for although finncs be 
 in v?,and fhalbe cucn vntill our death; yet not- 
 withftanding, we bclccuc, that they (hall not 
 bee laidc to our charge, but for the mcrito 
 of Chrift flial be forgiucn v. And therefore 
 
 O ij Sainc 
 
 / 
 
 mti&mm 
 
r .' 
 
 244 §*$** OUukn 
 
 Saint Panl Witt the Prophet, pronottneeth nof \ 
 them blcflcd,in whome there are no finnes,buc \ 
 whofc finnes aic coueicd. The whole matter 
 tendcthco this, that we vndoubtcdly bclccue 
 that the Church which is the myfticall bedic of 
 Chnir,ind cuciic member of it, doth polleflc in 
 this 1 lfc not an vncanincand temporal!; buc 
 atirmcand ancuerlaft.ng forgitiencilc.net of 
 ene.or another (innc, but of all linncs , with 
 which they mult ftrupgld which luueioynei 
 with it an incredible peace and cjuictnes of con- 
 lciencc, and therefore happines ic felfe. For thil 
 is the meaning of the Prophet, when he faith, 
 that nowc God doth crownevs with mcrcie& 
 eompjil'ion.And lohn f. He that bclccutth in 
 mci hath paiTed from death to life . But Goi 
 forbid that we fhould take occjfiort hereof to 
 finne, becaufc wcbelceuc that our finneis for- 
 gii:c vs. For as many as arc truly cngrafFed into 
 thrift through true faith, be fides that benefice 
 of forgiuemi with which the image of Sathaa 
 iicoucredrwc begin co'poficlle rherwithal ano* 
 tlicr, to wir the reftaring of the image of Cod # 
 which confitteth in the morrificinon of the old 
 man, and quickening of the ipin't. Rom.&Now 
 both thelc benefitcs are freely giucnvsofthe 
 father for Chnft, into whom wnileft he doth 
 engraft vs by his holy (pirit , firlV'he couercth 
 our finnes by rhe imputation of the perfect o- 
 bedience and (ltiiU&ion of Chrift , then ho 
 doth further begin in vs by the fame fpirit that 
 fame newe obediencc^vhich is an vndoubtcd 
 
 tefti* 
 
upon the Creede. 24 / 
 
 teftimony of our engnffemcnt into Chriftc, 
 and therefore of the forgiuencjof finncs.Rom. 
 8. in the becinninc; of the Chapiter . For the 
 ireccoucnant of God doth conuinc thefc twe 
 partes, asmay be feenc in the ji • Chapiter of 
 Icremy. And hereof jt commcth to p.)ire that 
 itiscuerlafting : becaufe both he writcth his 
 lawe in our heartcs, that is, through his fpirirc 
 he begin neth a newc obedience that v. c depart 
 no more from God. Jeremy 31.40. and becaufc 
 lhat being vnperfeft, he will remember our 
 fumes no more- Where thefe two arc , there is 
 furelricndfliippc,acon(hntaadeucrlafUng co- 
 venant. 
 
 • • ;i 
 
 The rcfurrettion oftkefiefk, 
 ■ 
 
 Tefittnania out cfthe Trophets aniApo. 
 flics. 
 
 ' \ 
 
 Darnel n.verfe 1. Jnd many of them that fcefe 
 m thi duft of the earth fhal awaly, fume to euer* I 
 
 Uflihg Ufe.andfme to (I) awe and fey Ritual con* 
 tempt, lob 19. verfe 1 j. J tyowe that my Redeemer 
 UmhyAnd he foal fand m the lafl day vfon the earth, 
 tndl fJ;<tl be clothed againe with my fljnne , and p; all 
 fee Cod in myflefb, 1 fbaJ fee him my feife & none 
 $thirfor me. Va!:l(l.Cor t i^.)a^it were with the fin - 
 ftr pointing at theft fame bodies which wecarriea- 
 kuty faith on thn wife : that this corruptible , that thi* 
 tnortal, this I fay and none other $ mnjiftUon incor- 
 fr£iiQn t andimmortal4M* 
 
 *Ji The 
 
 1 
 
 '^llll 
 
 t i j » i n y ■i- on* - 1 jp rqm\f*> 9 wim n i mn * 9 *****P*F1*P l *tW* t * m 
 
2+6 ( J J JP cr OlcuiM 
 
 The meaning of this article. 
 
 T 
 
 He articles that followejcontcinc the con- 
 tunution or perfecting of thofe fame be- 
 nefltcsofChiil\,to vvitj that fame blcfled 
 life, vvliich wciiul hue. both in bodicandloulc 
 in the kingdome of our hciucnly Father, bec- 
 ing fully ioyned with our head Chnflc, becing 
 fully regenerate and tranlToimed into his i^ 
 mage andglorie, i.Cor.i?. Philip.3. For our 
 foules,asfoonc as they flull pallc out of thii 
 lifc,lhal enter into the red: of their Lorde: for 
 that whichc was fpoken vnto the beleeuing 
 thccfe.is alio fpoken to all the faith full. Nowe 
 indiCcndofthcwotldc their bodies being ta- 
 ken againc,thcy (hall cnioy (ull happincflc. 
 -And certainly the vcrie fimc bodies, which ha* 
 uin^ put ofFal infirmitic.fhal put on incorrup- 
 cion l incomprchenfibIcpowcr,& gloric, a tafte 
 whereof Chrifte f^ue \ntQ his Apoftks in the 
 mount: Match. 17, for lie was era nf formed be* 
 fore them, and his face did ihinc as the funnc, 
 *nd his garments wete^Iifknngas the li^ht, 
 
 That the dead afwett righteous tu vnrigh* 
 teous mull necdes nfc againc. 
 
 HPHc refurredio.nofthcde.id hath moftfurcj 
 -■ and certaine foundation*. Firft of all the in-' 
 finite power of God, whereby hecouldcrc- 
 £te our bodies of nothing, and vvlicrcby he can 
 
 brine 
 
««■■■! I I . I.^I.M.^I I I^MM; 
 
 upon the Cretde. 247 
 
 bring all thingcs vnder fubiedtion to himfelfc. 
 Gene. x.Rom.4. Philip. 3.Furthcr his vnehange- 
 able will, wherein he hath declared his rightc- 
 cufne5,vpon which foundation , the reafon of 
 the Aportlc (i.'^fhefT. 1.) Icancth. For it is a 
 righteous thing, with God (ffaith hc)to render 
 affliction vnto them which affiift you , and to 
 you who aie affiiftcd, rcleafc together with vs, 
 when theLordc Icius /hall be rcuealcd from 
 hcaucn with the Angels of his power. The 
 righteoufnes of God recjuircth, that not other 
 bodics.butcuen the verie bodies, of the wic- 
 ked be afflicted , and that the bodies of the 
 godlic rcceiue that promifed rclcafc : rowc 
 vvhatfoeuer God can,and will thatofneccflitic 
 is done* 
 
 That the fame bodies ^hich we be arc here, 
 /halrifeagaine. 
 
 TT Hefe vcric fame bodies and none other con- 
 
 •* cerningthcfubftanccjfliall rifcaeainc. For 
 God is the fountainc of lifewho hatn taken in- 
 to his couenant not halfc man, but whole man, 
 and therefore flial quicken our bodies that arc 
 confedcrats vnto him. For. the God of Abraham 
 of Jfaak.and'of facob,whoisalfoourGod , is 
 not the G O D of the liuing, but of the dcadc, 
 likcasChrift himfclfe prouetli the reftirrcfti- 
 on by the couenant. Therefore theft* vene lame 
 bodies \n rcfpc&ofthc fubfhnce,fhall rifea- 
 giinc. But if any man will a:kc concerning 
 
 Q^iiij tic 
 
 W*' »«WM 
 
z+t gajper OUhUh 
 
 the qualities ,thcre is a great diucrfitic,ind fo (f 
 that fame voice of Chnfte to be vnderftoodc, 
 Matth.ii. that in the rcfurrc&ion we flul bee 
 as the Angels ok God in hcaucn ♦ And Chrift 
 fj ith,Matthcwc 13. Then the righteous flull 
 fliinc as the funne . For tins ciuie the bodies 
 of the faithtull arc called clarified bodies 
 of the clearenes of the hcauenlic light where- 
 with they are enlightened ; and they are called 
 glorious bodies, of that fame glory which ap- 
 peared in that func clearenes, (as in the face of 
 Klofes^R fniritual bodies of the Ipintof Chrift 
 by which tbey are quickened & bewttfied , not 
 to retumc againe to nothing. Now the caufc of 
 this our gloiious refurrc&ion is fct forth in the 
 third iruite of the 1 efurreclion of Chrifte. In* 
 deede the bodies of the wicked flull alio rife 
 igainc»*s I (hewed before when I fcttc fcorth 
 the foundations of the rcfurre&ion- And 
 Taule cxpreflcth tliit: A&cs:^ But in 3 
 condition and cjualitie diucrfe from theged- 
 Jy . For infirmitic, flume , corruption and 
 mi fay flull not be taken from the bodies of 
 thevngodly: but like as they rife in flume, 
 fo by the Judgement and power of God they 
 flu! bee confirmed in flume and corruption: 
 fo that they flu 1 be made immortal! and incor- 
 ruptible in corruption and death it felfc, not to 
 beeconfumed with any tormentes, but as it 
 were hot burning yron, they flull burne for 
 euer f Daniel n. Some flul rife to cucrlafting 
 
 fiumc; 
 
v?on the fteede. 14} 
 
 flume: and Math. if. The reafori is, bcCaufc 
 not onely the firft death, but alfo the feconde, 
 which is eueilafting,is the puniflimcntof finnc 
 comirtcdafwcll in body as in fbulcagainft: the 
 ipfinite maicftie of God. 
 
 . And life eucrlaftiiig. 
 
 Tejltmoyjies out of the Tropbetes and 
 Apoftlcs. 
 
 TjSay ^4- Wifi 4. Jndfinctthe beginning of thi 
 +-*wwldf they hafte not heard nor vnderftoode with 
 the eare y neither hath the eye feene another God 
 lefide thee, which docthfo to him that waitethfor him. 
 The which place Paul citeth . i.Cor. I. which the eye 
 hath notfeene t which the eare hath not heard &c*And 
 ini\ ofthejfoc, And God fy all wife away all tear et 
 from their eyes, and there [hall be no more death, nei- 
 ther firr owe nor crying. 
 
 The meaning sf this article. 
 
 T 
 
 HE meaning is: I bclceuc that the fame 
 life which is in IefusChrift, flnll bercuea- 
 ledalfo in mce: CoIofT. j . Yom life is hid 
 with Ch rift lb God When Chrift our life flu! t 
 be made manifeft, then fliall you nlfo be made 
 rrunifeft in glorie. The name of eucrlafting 
 life comprchcndcth in ir all that famchappi^ 
 neile and gladncflc both of foulc and body, 
 which the foulcs enioyc by and by after this 
 Q^y. life 
 
>/• G after Olent** 
 
 life through Icfus Chriftc, and which alfo the 
 bodies ioyned tothcfoulcs flull cnioye with 
 them, when they (hall be taken vp into the aire 
 that they may bee alwayes with the Lordc i # 
 Tl)cfl.4. Iconfcfle not oncly this cucrlafhng 
 life : but I truft that it is prepared & proper to 
 me. Chrift confirmed* this.proprictie and fee- 
 ling begun thereof, which a fill fruition fliall 
 follow, laying, Vcrdy^crily,! fay vntoyou.he 
 that heareth my wordes and belecueth on him 
 that lent mc.harh euerlafting life, and /ha! not 
 come into judgement, but he hath palled from 
 death to life. John, f.tcrf. 14 The Apoftle out 
 of the Prophctc Efay. 1. Cor. 1. docdi fo flu- 
 dowecutthe full fruition and the cnioying 
 thereof, as wluch c:.n not be comprehended by 
 any thought or /nderfhnding in this lite.whi- 
 che the eye hath not feenc &c There is a nou* 
 bJc pifturc of it in the Apocalips.cbaptcr 11. 
 where amongeft other thingeshc Iairh,I hauc 
 motfeene a temple in it: for the omnipotent 
 Xordcisthc temple thcrcof,that isthclambe. 
 Neither docth this citic neede funnc or moonc 
 *o fliine in it . For the gloric ofGod hath en- 
 lightened it.and the lambcis the light thereof. 
 For Gcdtc whome in Chriftc wee flull then 
 becfo fully ioyned and knit as thejountainc 
 of all goodne% that beyond him there is no- 
 thing to be deflred, to the ende wee might bee 
 truehc happic, aj bee faith to the father of all 
 cations, and fo roall beleeuersGcnefis iyj am 
 thygrcatc rcwardc; and Plalmc 16. Pauid 
 
 faithi 
 
— ,.!,», .n .1, ^.11,1 n.^iiiir^ 
 
 vpon the fteecte. 2/f 
 
 faith, Iehouah is my portion, ThUfountaync 
 doeth plentifully powrc out it fclfc vppon vk 
 
 aFtcr thcrefurre&ionof our flcflic > as the A* 
 poftlcccachcth that God /hall bee ail in all. 
 
 The fc op cor vfi of this Article. 
 
 ^PHcfcopcis tint the faithfull may knowe# 
 -* that their full and ftaycdfelicttie is nor in 
 this earth, and that he that hath begunc 
 Jus workc in vs,\vilalfo perfect it. Of which 
 knowledge there is a threefolde vfc. Firft the 
 remembrance of our departure hence iotod- 
 ueil liiing life to that famcchiefc& high good, 
 will not lufFcr our hemes to bee fattened here 
 to thefc earthly thingts a! the Apoftlc fayth, 
 a Corinthians ?. And therefore we are alwaie* 
 of good comrorte, and wee kn owe, that feeing 
 wee are ftraungcrs in body , wee arc hardcly 
 abfent from the Lordc ( for wee walke by 
 faith and not light) but wetrufland ra:hcrdc- 
 fire to depart out of the body and to goe to 
 dwel with the Lord. And for thiscaufc we en* 
 dcuour that both dwelling & departing hence 
 we may bee acceptable vnto him. So in the 8. 
 to the Rom. wee our fclucs which hauc the firft 
 fruitesofthe fpintc, do gronc with our fclues 
 waiting for the adoption, that is, the redempti- 
 on ofour bodies. i # Pct.i'.palTe the time of yoiir 
 abiding here in fearc, hec callcth it an abiding 
 here, but not a dwelling. 
 
 The 
 
 
 m v m i 
 
BB5 
 
 2f* Gajper Olcuian 
 
 The fecondevfeis patience and cdnftaneie. 
 
 For this fame full fclicitie is propounded to be 
 
 bclceucd, to this end that the fjithfull, when 
 
 they Hull marke that fame tafte of happincflc, 
 
 which they fcclc by the firft fruits of the fyi* 
 
 rit , and fhall pcrceiuc that they arc farrc 
 
 of from the full huitionand cnioying of it, in 
 
 rcfpeclc ofthc manifold ftrifc which they haue 
 
 with fundric tribulations.which God v(cth ai 
 
 inftrumentes to mortific finnc and to conferuc 
 
 thim to the hcid Chrift, they fhoulde not in 
 
 the mcane (eafon be any whit at aldifcouraged, 
 
 but turning the eyes of their mindes to that till 
 
 bappines.thcy fliould waite with a peaceable 
 
 nindc for the day of the rcuclation. For Co 
 
 faith Chrift Luke u.Yc Hull be luted of al mc 
 
 for my name fake, but an hearc of your headc 
 
 flnll notperifh; poflcfl'cyour foules through 
 
 patience. And i. Tim. l. If any man ftriuc^hc 
 
 is not crowned.vnleUe he Ariuc lawfully. 
 
 Nowe this fame fecond vfc ought fpecially 
 toarmc the miriflcit ofthc wordc.with an in* 
 uincible fortitude againft the vnttunkefulneflc 
 cfthc worlde.to which they doe good againfl 
 the will thereof, againft pinching poucrtie.ba- 
 niflimcntcs,and to be fliorr fundncdaijngcrs: 
 that if (o be that the courage of their minde,be 
 fometimes Picflcddownc rnder the burthen of 
 calumities.thcy remember that that fame great 
 weight cf the glory prepared be put in y other 
 feale ofthc ballance: which without all doubt 
 fliall fo oucrwey it, thatitfhal nuke that fame 
 firft to be moft light-For this caufc wee arc not 
 
 flue- 
 
vfon the Creedf] 2jj 
 
 fluggifli faith the Apoftlc x. Cor.4. but though 
 our outwardc man pcriih.yct the inwardc man 
 is dayly rencwed.For our light afBittion which 
 is but tor a momcnt,cau(eth vntovs a far moft 
 excellent, and an eternal 1 weight of glorie. Let 
 tlut/amcprofriifcallb brought bythcAngef, 
 be a! waves in fight , which albeit it be commo 
 to all the faithful, as all arc prophctcs : yet ic 
 fpecially is dirc&cd to minifters in Daniel cap. 
 li. And the wife (lull /hinc as the brightnellc 
 of the firmament, and they rhatturnc many to 
 rightcoufncfjhal fhinc as the ftarrcs for cucr <3c 
 cucr. Thcrefoie Chrift alfo faith, Your leward 
 is great in hcaucn. Matth. f . Let them alfo be* 
 lecue this thcmfelucs which teach others to bc« 
 lecue. 
 
 The thirdc yfe is y certaintie of pcrfeuerancc 
 in faith: that is to fay, that we belceuc that the 
 Lord will ncuer (utter that we Hull vtterly fait 
 from grace: becaufe he will hauc vs to belceuc 
 ruerluftinglifc. If I muft belceuc eucrlafting 
 life , I trult not without caule alfo that 1 flulbc 
 kept in the way; As Peter plainly rcacheth, i.E- 
 pilt i.5.which arc kept by the powerof God 
 through faith vnto uluation, which is prepa* 
 red to be (howtd in the lad time. And i. Cor.i. 
 ^.Gddisf^ithiull by whom ye arc called into 
 the fellowfhippeof hisfonne Icfus Chrift our 
 Lor Jc: to him be honor and glorie world with 
 cut end. Amen. 
 
 *12{IS. 
 
«&» 
 
 
 Page. Line. Fault. Corre&ion. 
 
 69 
 
 4 
 
 *\ 
 
 tf 
 
 *? 
 
 >7 
 
 19 
 
 1 
 
 12* 
 
 17 
 
 114 
 
 1 
 
 »J7 
 
 11 
 
 MS 
 
 7 
 
 IS< 
 
 \6 
 
 15J 
 
 ** 
 
 U9 
 
 3° 
 
 l6o 
 
 1 
 
 18$ 
 
 8 
 
 189 
 
 it 
 
 198 
 
 *° a 
 
 105 
 
 18 
 
 reW , «of e fiough tffftludtiitf* 
 YtAii^tmbracc Lim by. 
 teddy dnddotb. 
 fading* read, fying 
 povvtr $ poere» 
 feme, fame,, 
 
 redd, Oe both' 
 rtddy bi vpboUtfit 
 
 *•!• 5?' 
 
 rt*d t Godmdde. 
 
 S*. 5 3; 
 
 vvhtH, vvhmt* 
 
 rexed, VT'td* 
 
 vvitMf word* 
 
 rtidjjdjdifti uaiuciifvid 
 
 . - 
 
ii hum Minium